Confucius Ads Library: ScrapeResults

621

Scrape	25
Id	621
Active	1
Created Epoch	1,714,325,875
Modified Epoch	1,734,991,682
Scrape Epoch	1,714,325,881
Created	4/28/24, 12:37 PM
Modified	12/23/24, 4:08 PM
Status	completed
Notes
Dataset External No	IQS51Qj7OS2uvqZjd
Filename

Related Ads

Id	Active	Status	Created	Modified	Created Epoch	Modified Epoch	Scrape Result Id	Adarchiveid	Collationcount	Collationid	Enddate	Entitytype	Gatedtype	Hidedatastatus	Isaaaeligible	Isactive	Isprofilepage	Pageid	Pageisdeleted	Pagename	Ad Creative Id	Caption	Cta Text	Effective Authorization Category	Display Format	Title	Link Description	Link Url	Page Welcome Message	Creation Time	Page Id	Page Name	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Page Is Profile Page	Instagram Actor Name	Instagram Profile Pic Url	Is Reshared	Version	Body	Current Page Name	Page Like Count	Page Profile Uri	Cta Type	Startdate	Actions
1559357	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	3/15/25, 11:08 PM	1714326567	1742098120	621	1157230458609417	1	1.090197422206E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1705569912922526	0	Archero	120208161046830591	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	One Man One War		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.habby.archero		1713768437	1.7055699129225E+15	Archero	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438680896_2685983904912243_7335877879566873188_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_fMjTOhrs5MAb7OgCml&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBsGTLvz0Uf2WJStY7SSEdAXNKR3osyagGUf5_YNw_-DQ&oe=66346DA3	person_profile	0	Archero	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439895637_2215839365432592_7019632898374874174_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y49IM3dsL94Ab54mEjH&_nc_oc=AdiCDTqZbNvmYw4uOdDXgh12NK-R7spHuejK4eEKA8wS4sFUlkdo3s0qdGjsyXbtarA&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBzCgrsQMXt_CPC8SOM48n8mleGZ3g7-dChKfxDEZNAog&oe=66345EC1	0	3	Finally on level 9. I'm hooked...	Archero	694062	https://facebook.com/archerogame	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559271	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/21/25, 5:00 PM	1714326551	1740178808	621	1358015248194107	1	1.1693290511452E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871520470763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	A viral mini-game!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714272055	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438060113_1467184800543778_2497327411810858826_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=C-MyZBDudPAAb6bFTeJ&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBd9f6ivYSPIN39NujN4aZ5ERGxYYztdWB2E_hr3SuXSg&oe=66346F8B	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438096247_973337524317920_938318581492539613_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5Mj2IFEha9QAb5H5V7u&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfB92gSHVD8rd45NryIwTTtbo6DkW1bDxoj17O_c5MDVgg&oe=66346FAA	0	3	Left or right? 👈👉<br /> Your choice!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559401	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/22/25, 4:52 AM	1714326573	1740221538	621	792662439119971		1.7452277726815E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	545775132233909	0	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	120209652645170021			NONE	video	Rescue Dog Rescue With Daniel Radcliffe				1713526145	5.4577513223391E+14	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436413706_409223781749947_499655378655513605_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kAYelB_bdUIQ7kNvgH8TT5I&_nc_oc=AdjHi-Rw43_YOxClqksEBh8JbXpS851yJowNoKNj7BebZX8MyMEWbdaP-TsDzs9OhSznOV_9I8P6-QU0-PHCwrFe&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAk4hCc6XzW7oU8enTcsw53pzdITGzj6mEmCZso3MmalA&oe=66346B73	person_profile	0	The Late Show	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436419155_935444038312183_515553819528858451_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4jNZfzaQ4lAQ7kNvgHvY4Lx&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCefS4-quHqq3r_toZ64TLRIoc3QS2WI1KVPaIGiFa0gw&oe=66346C24	0	3	It's ok to tell a few lies if it helps get these pups from <a href="https://www.facebook.com/theanimalleague">North Shore Animal League America</a> adopted, right? Find your new best friend at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.colbertlateshow.com%2Frescuedogrescue&h=AT0Jv7TOe4DzJ42TGVGc7-8HUGAj9MK5ml90IrON3x0rmO32U8JGugPdeuBUO58CtvCj_YFG3vI0-iW_64FaTJM2wix2zglmAytioZcFSFpNCBH57DeGceY2pd_Z06aswXRTgPjDAkRbmLOgMbNo11Gj9DnH482AwZfFWQPkRhI" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">http://www.colbertlateshow.com/rescuedogrescue</a> today! #Colbert <br /> <br /> Paid partnership with <a href="https://www.facebook.com/simparicatrio">Simparica Trio</a>	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	1952295	https://facebook.com/colbertlateshow		1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559286	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/23/25, 7:04 PM	1714326553	1740337440	621	7925904110755833		3.7107937158253E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100347639120822	0	Sports running shoes	120207229010560482	swishairtime.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1714213778	1.0034763912082E+14	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438858572_1116694086210948_7575509841773404509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5SLTxM42zPMAb7QtyyZ&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCCAKY6Twf8FmD6egKx7NL_pIJbdPZqM6ilr9SitvDM-Q&oe=66346E51	person_profile	0	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438808445_725541256169482_4477118063532718824_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MUcntVLih_YAb6B8dPV&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDzhDIvCbY-Z_13dIRa8sN3B8nPtN9BKoq0-ncDEiSasQ&oe=663464CA	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Sports running shoes	0	https://facebook.com/100081574132996	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559297	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	6/25/25, 3:43 PM	1714326555	1750884223	621	3744865449091475	1	3.7111991957856E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	215309588328111	0	Stand O’Food City:1	120208668321710267	huosubo.com	Get offer	NONE	video	Claim Yours Now!		https://huosubo.com/sHBFPLXW/?dd=a1&ee=750500067065108		1714209035	2.1530958832811E+14	Stand O’Food City:1	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440757459_3622389894695326_5016319178172143950_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Fanz9Pqe-R4Q7kNvgGqTCNj&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbsInBL2VdmQCbmH4c0RhHWMQ9SmUOrgwEqot9dDUOzQ&oe=66344084	person_profile	0	Stand O’Food City:1	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440762141_838521168089747_5017266470899637259_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mkOQa9rWpD4Q7kNvgFN04sO&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBoXl1RLufwg3641GZt46fcJHDTVNxaB9E3LFEH88K47A&oe=66344EC5	0	3	Due to a lawsuit we are enforced to give away 5000 units to our loyal funs, you only need to pay for the shipping. Get yours today before they ran out.	Stand O’Food City:1	0	https://facebook.com/61555015726949	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559452	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326589	1734991686	621	762799398924244		3.2845536023858E+14	1714201200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559348	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326566	1734991687	621	1082508946194366	1	4.1910292107656E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209651167570763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	A viral mini-game!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1713841481	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438087504_2565467886956725_1622516903822409913_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Igp0UBPtPdkAb7NUUtl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYBq167QTSlJ20RtEmPHw2pK9cwRwtaoQ8nN9FiCEV5g&oe=66347557	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437590069_991516082501403_3961662915910002331_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qQLn7qTHgg8Ab597Y4g&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAiBoGIRW7WnYFuSC9hWiTSdoTuALtgYn3YctgMnFCDNQ&oe=663473A7	0	3	Can you maximize your strengths?💪	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559387	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326571	1734991689	621	7433702606724099		1.5597180248779E+15	1713682800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559408	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326574	1734991690	621	2777999112350081	1	1.1373357873098E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208137220370601	itunes.apple.com	Play game	NONE	video	GATHER HEROES		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130		1713346071	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438197204_954882799199039_4212265260855659624_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZGhnBRPNF2oQ7kNvgHvtZjj&_nc_oc=Adhl7diqmzBT-dzDPQsJ9O9SwWOdDIdoS_xRY-wkBh4Dzg-0rqAAxBJ9FuM7R1bdqEn6pxiU1B0wDCBHJ484Beb_&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDnJNQA7u8BWFQvdBB3wn0RGvgIBzIjA7lEglVbuJAfDQ&oe=6634416C	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438197348_725584102824336_6325060654977137111_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d2yy4CL0CLwQ7kNvgGguutr&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCx53cU7NaGqB0YNEKqxGLsyq92tosbJZKLQMfBhsHSkQ&oe=66344021	0	3	Write your own legend. 🤩<br /> Experience an immersive RPG story.🏹	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713337200	View Edit Delete
1559453	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326589	1734991691	621	762799398924244		3.2845536023858E+14	1714201200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559494	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326607	1734991691	621	886468940136315	1	9.089222775831E+14	1712646000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	106001611760967	0	Random TD	120208585996900594	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Crash your enemy now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.feelingtouch.rtd		1712479438	1.0600161176097E+14	Random TD	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/421929950_2643971322444033_796049117069429445_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AI0uxwlYQEAQ7kNvgEbOCGo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDOZdVNbOU-isaqOJ3AlSysBf8oKln2Mw3yl7sxCwmfyg&oe=66344482	person_profile	0	Random TD	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434057396_790986139606511_6933269067585262197_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=g-oOG0BoP0UQ7kNvgHlFohQ&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAITIrgjzyopKEpIrs-mNmsswUP-iZU3YuXQG2b8zMYUw&oe=66346FD9	0	3	Defend your tower! 🚨 Battle anywhere, anytime. Get ready for a thrilling experience now!	Random TD	37965	https://facebook.com/randomtd	PLAY_GAME	1712473200	View Edit Delete
1559483	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326602	1734991691	621	860903449177278		1.1131363398129E+15	1712646000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	2431395337147093	0	Nexnovo MN	120206961689210258	mgznztnbojmsndusar.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://mgznztnbojmsndusar.com/Salespromotion?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1712538848	2.4313953371471E+15	Nexnovo MN	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436407136_439477488577261_4408707752160258096_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UnbfqTCmvoUQ7kNvgEcuS_Q&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAJ_8QgAlOU4hhurC68WYzKqD2Dh6UaCIpiKaFlk6oAkw&oe=663469AE	person_profile	0	Nexnovo MN	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435430210_1065961518035077_955283141255979176_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=McKQTEk8tFAQ7kNvgGCPZzW&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD4xTx8CVrClXDQEDdYFL_JesHCec7rokx8xIsDi6iaaQ&oe=66347082	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	Nexnovo MN	40	https://facebook.com/nexnovo.mn	LEARN_MORE	1712559600	View Edit Delete
1559876	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326694	1734991693	621	3304682006491041	1	4.4284611817342E+14	1710486000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	217316998627741	0	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	120206853852240751	itunes.apple.com	Play game	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849		1709891274	2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429581234_1099310164730363_1086504078742655591_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PRnMmQ_4Ky8Q7kNvgFf0XJF&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfB0aUVUR31iXlPtxTTKWhYeiXT3v1ysW6DWLo6TSYtWOg&oe=663465A1	person_profile	0	King of Avalon	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428698205_1132546604423467_736375551921548533_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SnEID1mM0HIQ7kNvgEi8Ond&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD-AvlDRCphFSZCs45w8yzjaF8dtZzaT2MKIIDwUKpwDQ&oe=663455C0	0	3	How many kingdoms can you conquer?	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	1209643	https://facebook.com/koadw	PLAY_GAME	1709884800	View Edit Delete
1559546	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326624	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559617	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326636	1734991694	621	1597748514315218	1	9.6631521161215E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120207063844340257	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	GATHER HEROES		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1712056478	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434022498_1325774881424635_2186045114328719124_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iyXxj9FwU0wAb530PQc&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfCkrpj8P_-AAI-vQq44KN0HvmY0eNvlrxjuNFS6kUdLdA&oe=66347435	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434019373_1626038424818952_6874573626596794759_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tRIlEWMkZHgAb66WVxj&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfDW3L2uq6OAwdDL2mbdqlvJq98bj2DmbeweBVmbC6VGIg&oe=66344D44	0	3	🦇An arcane world to explore Repulse evil and safeguard your homeland!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1712041200	View Edit Delete
1559552	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326625	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559554	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326625	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559615	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326636	1734991694	621	7211722455548997	1	1.4664909439432E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120207063848550257	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Match-3 to defeat evil🔥		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1712056544	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434605656_419874240585565_8831728975399670590_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J4BRilQaJGcAb4rh4vg&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfCAn_nlNfi3-qBMpFksHT1dbZnHdhMWAMv5k-e1pz6Ugg&oe=663451A0	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434565648_329443819746459_6697213341475881961_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_60XxMx8lPgAb4p_jJV&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAF9gVkZKdWDV3WGOEgsAn42dd2X_ibEnkd9g41yixgEA&oe=66346098	0	3	We've brought the trailer to life!💁‍♂️ Do you have strategic skills?😏	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1712041200	View Edit Delete
1559555	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326625	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559618	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326637	1734991694	621	770385115045236	1	1.1149525795503E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120207063840450257	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Become a wizard!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1712056470	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434320537_2078710005841304_3785793431189553652_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sblmQ7cvHiUAb6UWsGF&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA8rcFwqmi5_iGx5o96bfn4BDS7hI9_pFu5EomS3aO-mw&oe=66347426	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435469674_790020682581921_7782306949325498669_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IfF_G_Nv09kAb41Qla7&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBmb7nC59a2WQ88_ZBvO3GLIFsSlMnZHOZMf29HBAwmyQ&oe=6634483F	0	3	👻I bet you've never seen a game like this before!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1712041200	View Edit Delete
1559558	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326625	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559616	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326636	1734991695	621	295445310247997	1	2.4636338971607E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120207063846150257	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	How good is your math?		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1712056476	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434460491_920801806508294_3768811704536577079_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HjitTkSmgmwAb4ubbo4&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBFiVt1JYbeFMaAtGjKziQHHOcvCUqrYFHbTHMuXZDm7A&oe=663462A2	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433947171_380765588192291_8750844378107480252_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sv4KLeNxQCoAb6E8Pne&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAc81Y8DXI4xFJKn2j_E-zY2X-E3wVBufm12GfJRyg9Pw&oe=6634480C	0	3	Every decision matters. 🧮<br /> Try it yourself!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1712041200	View Edit Delete
1559561	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326625	1734991695	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559562	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326626	1734991695	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559567	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326626	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559570	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559621	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326637	1734991695	621	956306979040064	1	1.491373225138E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	104585012734764	0	Fly-X-Treme	120210028912980230	amazon.com	Shop now	NONE	image	Fly-X-Treme		https://www.amazon.com/Bug-Gun-Hunting-Crossbow-Fly-X-Treme/dp/B0BRSCQXRL		1711987776	1.0458501273476E+14	Fly-X-Treme	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433908866_7194219307340711_4650076348565346822_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KaLUbRZLh3MAb6TDy-W&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBHgwcVm5aXXzW5fLT4WIGeeH3DioiDO5J82LlPd1-9kQ&oe=66346A9D	person_profile	0	Fly X-Treme	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434073197_1793748224440725_7208763574582616426_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r_NETuSe6MEAb5ypIaZ&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfArWPt7Gzr998jwZcQretOstbobX5u-RokCOvZDjehsEA&oe=66347034	0	3	Crossbow Bug Pistol: This bug shooter gun was designed with the purist fly hunter in mind.	Fly-X-Treme	416	https://facebook.com/100095261450512	SHOP_NOW	1711954800	View Edit Delete
1559612	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326636	1734991695	621	340889812301167	1	1.688994344959E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120207063860930257	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	HEAD-ON CONFRONTATION		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1712056495	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434426176_271814722644057_5902529467878334776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=So_kNntdYOEAb4i-usR&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfDlw3QPYqc1EKfOV0ezImSstSTBFwlp2Wf_GiNaIoFOMg&oe=66346F5D	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434031940_389351653911100_1321867642699559227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AkRqrA3g5x8Ab6Z69nT&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfCfEuilQBYgH_QtaHcc3AhrB55_LIDybnjqwDM8gEf-Sg&oe=6634527B	0	3	⚠Your allies have called you out! Match pieces to awaken heroes.	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1712041200	View Edit Delete
1559571	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559579	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326628	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559581	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326628	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559590	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326629	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559593	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326630	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559599	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559602	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559603	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559604	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559624	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326637	1734991696	621	1453236398935536	1	7.1528112067888E+14	1711954800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	106401465673945	0	K9 Play and Stay	120209434187330204	cu130.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://cu130.com/Webdesign?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1711793044	1.0640146567394E+14	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434408174_1565261874260511_4025092499777447010_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w9cMCWT9NMkQ7kNvgHFtBXt&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCYuWLCyt3o-IOF8d7W6Unht5xpBngbBiAqAP-07etKPw&oe=66346843	person_profile	0	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434572827_425152456687611_8811684751803242023_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_S9cLE_9DooQ7kNvgHvvwpB&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBPQuXS934zrHKoag3mL91HJywJNxh48yPrtwzDf-b8wQ&oe=66346BB3	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	K9 Play and Stay	58	https://facebook.com/100088997360074	LEARN_MORE	1711782000	View Edit Delete
1559638	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326640	1734991696	621	762839158896609	4	1.1317853814759E+15	1711695600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	102319128528352	0	522 Records	6610660599670	www.whoshwqw.shop	Learn more	NONE	video			https://www.whoshwqw.shop/products/manba?campaign_id=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D		1711634664	1.0231912852835E+14	522 Records	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434385781_754750006429048_9077005728782961464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tZdd3wNC-9wQ7kNvgEm5brj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCtUOrSbaCXNGvpg8y1obptPO-2_L9WXSv7DbPG1Gi9Hg&oe=66344BB5	person_profile	0			0	3		522 Records	174	https://facebook.com/522Records	LEARN_MORE	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559641	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326641	1734991696	621	1210574553242329		1.1317853814759E+15	1711695600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	102319128528352	0	522 Records	6610564442070	www.whoshwqw.shop	Learn more	NONE	video			https://www.whoshwqw.shop/products/manba?campaign_id=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D		1711615408	1.0231912852835E+14	522 Records	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433117931_1080355769709969_7119524042535481774_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y6iAdpxzfk4Q7kNvgGUPocC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBENdcQ1CqXLpHwOC5uThL4H-oUetUHY2uT_FWKKOlWXw&oe=6634754D	person_profile	0			0	3		522 Records	174	https://facebook.com/522Records	LEARN_MORE	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559645	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326643	1734991697	621	371168535747999		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221242350527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551923	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433303573_1090694828877926_2181566797442513048_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cWS_PElMIZ8Q7kNvgE79-za&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA0M0bA2E89g5Idysvrj97kuuqi22cQjyZFWH8mZ66o0w&oe=663450E5	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434284650_740144134956152_8460641318163019358_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=q8yBlo6zdw4Q7kNvgEo4nDF&_nc_oc=AdjUMsp7Oe3zyNWCfNJK_uSNGBXbacNRbogSy4JmhE5CWIiX8KwgFul8hf-ZTgAO5i7x4FFH-KJe2P40NhI9T3CY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCtr9vPTKwZe8J-VzJIdZxxuFFXNN6ZWUZh35gl3-54Zw&oe=6634533A	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559667	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326652	1734991697	621	1349117235662318		1.4906110848375E+15	1711868400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	202204112986379	0	Surprise Savings	120205991251720575	swishairtime.info	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1710795081	2.0220411298638E+14	Surprise Savings	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432472530_1622213328588533_8248215330437726772_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6z-WpSzsmXwAb4VdWeN&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDM6TMgnm9ACuzERcwyP0lyDzeJ6NyuVXJKmcssUs_lQA&oe=66345B81	person_profile	0	Surprise Savings	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433532258_781148220567003_5059582937767300576_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YNEu-nHbAmAAb4C6-Hy&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoOjOJaJou70pRnx_CjYf3HUD-Sf4uZbUlQS0SuL7Pow&oe=66345C0E	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Surprise Savings	132	https://facebook.com/61557395454560	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559760	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326674	1734991699	621	954366192372958	1	1.5399546432051E+15	1711436400	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	0	1	106204742218142	0	gregbridgesart	6560936327149	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			http://instagram.com/gregbridgesart		1710884494	1.0620474221814E+14	gregbridgesart	https://scontent-lga3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/363895122_621162433473069_7198498876232514127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=pFpupHIyicYAb7t0hRT&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfDhdulX0SBg6FrQz_qGnBLF1NBfIZW3Ta41R8QkPXMGoA&oe=66346D45	ig_ads_identity	1	Greg Bridges	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433263480_1078521833439170_8004495767132722397_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sY0MTKUQri4Ab5aBbbJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBeP423jQ9TpvkqnEk2x9q4lCUJmMa1BjzApMuRj0Slzg&oe=66344118	0	3		gregbridgesart	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gregbridgesart	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559932	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326704	1734991700	621	1770689156768765	1	3.3766546059219E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	747021958709347	0	Music City Archery	6535603657907	musiccityarchery.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/		1706307745	7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AMplzL6v4q0Ab7mFAkw&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCxgRzxE4A9vj7sQqaD42DzeQLkG5bthZFea-8_MjO2OA&oe=66344247	person_profile	0	Music City Archery	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422283653_1221340112157860_9010050063915198490_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oSl3-VVdAIMAb4MKmNL&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDk3DZWoXWBxourCwoQ50d73L9_sXMtzIEWLGMe-XSBbA&oe=663467B4	0	3		Music City Archery	2572	https://facebook.com/musiccityarchery	LEARN_MORE	1706256000	View Edit Delete
1559808	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326685	1734991701	621	421008276955238		3.6457520324106E+15	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129593150072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542818	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431222967_856180349647967_6950546054463824558_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1ktDOuYmKLIAb4jGkNF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBlUNberyFJfNnRO953a5iC1xDWDBM5aNoPKDMHqEPk7A&oe=663475E3	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431195461_412213498023750_3809643012679232514_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MMHEdmUGMegAb4Lx4c8&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCEFA8gPOIsRVI2KPhFw5v25hv6_MP3hfdtqcrABamU_Q&oe=6634758B	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT2FYZxjPGZTn5rXOuvkduOaqEOobpgvpqmK5Ol3miEEPAA-Ndr7MlRmD7-_gaySc7y9_JEKr1ggB1Wv_wLSQHywETJ0DcGPUjTZCd3Kh_D_ZDsPTDk94ojvqSIPnCOSN0KH_gM1fdyHOuVQgusGZJbSzEqHbsAranGEBg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559811	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326686	1734991701	621	763371545722587		3.6457520324106E+15	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129595940072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542813	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432058002_1146181586736656_1643957283186047426_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BqUdvd-OiHYAb73R8-P&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2P55n5O4-J2fVL21Gbp-KjyBj13UL2xNoZ3OB7EkXnw&oe=66346632	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432128558_1422966421942687_2525188161982282882_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pfAe3yBV--MAb7r5F4Y&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDjReEtgb7kECBph0jfEKr6T-ubpzsDkr3z7sdTWGOFPQ&oe=66347761	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT00_mgOQ10769b-8keUAqreCE-ikJ1gNk0DYphdkj1Vs1izEcNrAx4jvQoubRM3sP-ENN1H7rngkOJoHsUcwAzh8l6tFOFnp6C-WqNdtDbhd89X2yQAQvPASY-tiSosXAHdKPPJNZwUy0qK3Sq2V3oqVqcKlHpAV9fz8w" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559285	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/28/25, 8:34 PM	1714326553	1740774841	621	1156365275361646		3.7107937158253E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100347639120822	0	Sports running shoes	120207229010640482	swishairtime.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1714213780	1.0034763912082E+14	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437739893_2873904999429737_3567630556876139500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W5JTngc20oUAb7T0OQl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBOPfwd3wZDDY-0oZQtmKlKHbpVAKOxj-GJiwffMYf76A&oe=66345592	person_profile	0	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438079293_1875094149586276_4394152541058699271_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PCiClN3X1U0Ab7D8RAx&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfASuUjYSJJSWbYqiDJ_eKHZoLT48NOm6FY_H8XsCKHikg&oe=66347481	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Sports running shoes	0	https://facebook.com/100081574132996	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559273	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	4/1/25, 10:44 AM	1714326552	1743522255	621	453614130474962	2	8.030801950336E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871483980763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Make smart decisions!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714271559	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437718805_999978451726982_6385447670520907582_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HQ8WfPHvC5QAb4cAHf2&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBSV6n2kFVRdIjNYNxqGwd4xpOGT243LSa7RciZgeN5Uw&oe=66344061	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438101453_1579510176174971_2090811575059943496_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JNxF_Us24nYAb51YI2j&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC3pP75p54tHQZxYX_6_m3fBPU4ozZVBQ2LOu6taUAh8A&oe=66344D1A	0	3	Destroy enemy defenses with your wits!🧠	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559272	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	3/1/25, 3:37 AM	1714326551	1740800220	621	7613933381962663	2	4.1456613123646E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871520500763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Match-3, Fantasy, Strategy		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714271757	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440356950_1350622012458942_5507172470065837165_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1nuez01-bSYAb7ir5iy&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD21NPFUqq_CYXczhCaQ-RrWTHiWNM2eUmL-2iz4m0ypg&oe=663457E5	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440235076_431607456478675_7547543159252901867_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IrRjbsBPdOwAb6Cx3xH&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCNDOVHJiqOig611b8-diUN7k4eigOzxUGgQOruJnUcqg&oe=66345305	0	3	Elemental magic, all at your fingertips.	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559311	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	6/3/25, 6:40 PM	1714326558	1748994027	621	403201225810802	1	2.103091773423E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1607795876146765	0	March Of Empires	120209039185210238	itunes.apple.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Only one king can claim the throne! 👑	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id976688720		1714135507	1.6077958761468E+15	March Of Empires	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439966702_746075870928683_6067575667977975145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HT_SJadJqMsQ7kNvgGTjLmU&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB4C0upC8TRXvBRGZKG__D96bhxI0Aty-SK5il6DFoFFg&oe=663456D0	person_profile	0	Marchofempires	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439727103_752266106956752_4117928003105752669_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JsPggYbGUmsQ7kNvgFDllf2&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAiJ1hsfLYa_SrwqAR5aQk9Qpvmr25r1EGE-OzG-skECg&oe=663467AA	0	3	Shoguns from the East! Kings from the West! Tsars from the North! Sultans from the South!	March Of Empires	144408	https://facebook.com/MarchOfEmpires	PLAY_GAME	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559276	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	3/26/25, 2:59 AM	1714326552	1742975974	621	1035370847951354		1.3884904818536E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871451720763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	The winter is coming		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714271400	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440249246_958835455771303_497700349176370997_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s1ohYGvZTV8Ab6mxSB2&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfArhGCap5JQvC8-acHs611KqO3hFTGI-kpxc8iztxkVbg&oe=66344597	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440234326_1619085028888163_8309286381098687106_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NA-P1jENBwwAb56bgDC&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBrtOiGt1HnO0aVn9CY5mg8tBg4BOMI8haQhUjlNrPrnw&oe=6634531B	0	3	Save your home through match-3 combat.⚠	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559280	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	6/9/25, 3:06 AM	1714326552	1749456404	621	966554028239386		9.7066829761991E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871450960763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Play anytime, anywhere!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714271388	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438096397_1292820248773479_2838493522396706003_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nBpx316kdyIAb5t7e8C&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfARDH0A8V8uQiG06qnuh-Z7oiFxVku5rBKFmBclYTHZXQ&oe=66344299	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438093026_354002920984866_9216108758717577601_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DGEZdGUGAYAAb6B1IBs&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBPSX2Bwl2HZW5nH2aqEyapZBNRLh9-EQNB26_g6RNcdQ&oe=663450D9	0	3	Turn the tables with one tap!🕹️	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559263	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	3/8/25, 1:52 PM	1714326550	1741463547	621	894808375778618	1	4.5248951735594E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211365978790779	www.shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	{{product.name}}	{{product.description}}	https://shopcrossbow.com/collections/bags-purses/products/fringe-hip-pouch?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_medium=Stories+and+Reels		1713830518	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438808707_1757164014809573_1936099015323919334_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HSd9blAEBFcAb4LtOAV&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDifQHrUHai0Hg_TPVsfeq8f2wb27GLtNDkz3wdJLag7w&oe=663455F7	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438685215_417880577624956_1202074084849451896_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cbXYKr4ETo8Ab4OaFTb&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBWkQphyZrM68kxjiRWLuRlkR99KDWGZYAR6tI088Entw&oe=663443BF	0	3	Handmade with Love in Telluride, Colorado!	Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559468	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326596	1734991704	621	1375173813143779	1	4.3485246571014E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	105162211758062	0	5ktoys	120207151235520276	5ktoys.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel			http://5ktoys.com/		1712776301	1.0516221175806E+14	5ktoys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436417861_977343200521964_6134221005321239247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ndWmSLbaOJ4Q7kNvgGDoHLo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJWpvV7poyirVu1zroJGY30JlnWkMn2GtuD6aimxltSg&oe=66346A61	person_profile	0	5Ktoys.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436492213_439709005281862_5978172342120952253_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRoz7WWb07MQ7kNvgFO7c90&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYm6fjXyQjGBp8Ha1SyH4Il_5Ssn_JTIOmGZsTSwN7aA&oe=66346D6A	0	3		5ktoys	4528	https://facebook.com/5ktoysStore	LEARN_MORE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559294	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326554	1734991704	621	1108014903804719	1	1.6427567298837E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120209164683830581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Strangeness is Coming' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1714209391	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440383921_805099437754257_4335116593381094807_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u0ozNVkEqbMAb55INCo&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDtZoLxTiLq-RUxgokTD5oXJ2X35TsE0YrhTl2HNJAamw&oe=663447FE	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438802277_2836513713156452_4950033877773673384_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sTQt3z9UbgEAb5NUYFU&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBLllHeV0Ydj4FcXvGEnutLmSvxKHN1GCIOEQgQZyXGOA&oe=663450A0	0	3	"Sam died in the zombie apocalypse, then was resurrected moments before it happened all over again. Can he use the Doomsday Roulette to save humanity? <br /> "	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559358	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/25/25, 9:00 AM	1714326568	1740474006	621	1392886664700475	1	1.5331988042692E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1705569912922526	0	Archero	120208161048930591	play.google.com	Install Now	NONE	dco	One Man One War	{{product.description}}	https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.habby.archero		1713768464	1.7055699129225E+15	Archero	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438805517_761222229454567_861667326470849801_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KtB_y2gLgBAAb54BBL4&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAefOEocEmFB11BZA91XRzYDyr5j2bS8j7hzHKHcU0sXA&oe=66345FA5	person_profile	0	Archero	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438834379_1620914242073806_1374181507067281260_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZJ1Odp4t6cQAb4s8Cn0&_nc_oc=Adi65m8fV1Cn9PZ-e22gs5HTP4LulTggfJmr84k6Nb4U6ABj5VZwP-HdMCHsXYohutM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCKjlO4rggU_00PBVyP-qbox5ZbH_1wXV3XQ7KBVlIEkw&oe=66344CDB	0	3	Finally on level 9. I'm hooked...	Archero	694062	https://facebook.com/archerogame	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559259	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	3/22/25, 4:34 AM	1714326547	1742636095	621	1628519054571759	1	7.0866182122337E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211365951940779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	{{product.name}}		http://www.shopcrossbow.com/?utm_source={{campaign.name}}		1713830443	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438165450_366768849695493_7139988862160031614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PjAWOAxxR6oAb4jeImN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBUY1ghhYZkUzdyL23r5kEftoEtYJpzHSvA-qzsPGbHtg&oe=6634629B	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438101448_841503984677893_4470401490483558442_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wTV-TDqgmAgAb5HcoeA&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBKQ91mph_NgtfwUZOu_P73J5OCQHxkT_c60yN8gnxa4A&oe=66345A2E	0	3	15% Off Our Entire Store & Free Shipping On Orders Over $200!	Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559631	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	3/2/25, 10:38 AM	1714326638	1740911933	621	1148796649895706	1	1.1672077580207E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120210526848470311	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	Satisfied Customers ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-mount		1711680628	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433105670_237260529408116_4453193951390437117_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zo0kleJZ43EQ7kNvgGnCf4K&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDkaH6KAQx9kRN0kVc-ZiOuupL_9gNgAdPoEzeOHreMsQ&oe=66344454	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433245875_963960865231390_3822452704612978330_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qzlVFVCa0HwQ7kNvgHnWWHS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD8Wptw5g-QbCf2Ch5OLohDx0w3T6eR8OSAhm_8xLr2Kg&oe=663452DC	0	3	Upgrade Your Hunting Game! 🌳 Mount your smartphone on any rifle or crossbow and record stunning videos. Stay connected in the wilderness, grab yours today! <br /> <br /> Hurry, grab your set today! 👉 <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fdauos_mount&h=AT1wsRFeb7N2AXfQSEGrPwsBFNI4OfRhZCrcmIAg70bKfKW5rSdnn82FqIbwyBoMZp6jNBHQ2H0sHBVQfnUYqFmd6oR1O-dKNpgZlGImQSbHWxaEY1-B4PWcG_-9gQOJOkhhaFIHb4poei7x94uWof2k1-fE_f-k10fr6yNhtBE" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/dauos_mount</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559269	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	3/13/25, 11:56 PM	1714326551	1741928187	621	786711796738944	1	1.1011137809637E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	268371073028208	0	Seph0ra	120208484519860279	uaytu.top	Order now	NONE	video	Tap the button👉to seize your offer immediately.		https://uaytu.top/Meal		1714306534	2.6837107302821E+14	Seph0ra	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438109729_1477458499818763_2320976856107095202_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ORzjfzoXvNkAb5PsdCF&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC-iYfg7t-vtGVyiznKNpTvzcynnfTkN9JUByL8tLRVEA&oe=66345013	person_profile	0	Seph0ra	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438093876_1176804443317728_8356737616195298717_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=T1uRsbiDvZcAb5PPrRg&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDUBfyKz2OeoryYxgTMAcVSc98QLihZSqaPTdbBUZnUxw&oe=6634569B	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Seph0ra	0	https://facebook.com/61558413142725	ORDER_NOW	1714287600	View Edit Delete
1559287	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/25/25, 7:47 AM	1714326553	1740491237	621	449181124463301	1	1.4380822935493E+15	1714287600	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	204445672762814	0	the_artifact_armory	120210144492880723	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			http://instagram.com/the_artifact_armory		1714242091	2.0444567276281E+14	the_artifact_armory	https://scontent-atl3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/434065017_916149810517293_3946055406223079127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=2K73-JirK7AAb6Cq-5D&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfAx3_BprTjbPibia7HuRRyAXy4MozHYx0zA98P7qE93cA&oe=663445BD	ig_ads_identity	1	Preston Randall	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440743283_1122112995778774_5228316456129497980_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=adFAz2sCmdwAb6M8hY8&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCfIAP7wQf1H6FQO-MZvPY7ELUyu_ffMIqTxL1MqZh3uw&oe=66344049	0	3		the_artifact_armory	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/the_artifact_armory	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559289	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326554	1734991683	621	449181124463301	1	1.4380822935493E+15	1714287600	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	204445672762814	0	the_artifact_armory	120210144492880723	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			http://instagram.com/the_artifact_armory		1714242091	2.0444567276281E+14	the_artifact_armory	https://scontent-atl3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/434065017_916149810517293_3946055406223079127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=2K73-JirK7AAb6Cq-5D&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfAx3_BprTjbPibia7HuRRyAXy4MozHYx0zA98P7qE93cA&oe=663445BD	ig_ads_identity	1	Preston Randall	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440743283_1122112995778774_5228316456129497980_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=adFAz2sCmdwAb6M8hY8&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCfIAP7wQf1H6FQO-MZvPY7ELUyu_ffMIqTxL1MqZh3uw&oe=66344049	0	3		the_artifact_armory	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/the_artifact_armory	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559306	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	3/2/25, 9:54 PM	1714326557	1740952445	621	2550291658513717	1	1.4307350375584E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120209143834780581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rise of the Undead Legion' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1714138234	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438811726_1885893448549893_2658771798203492764_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mMmIOFlHqyYQ7kNvgGZ2lIq&_nc_oc=AdgjvB0hu5K6dw6EZTAL5KNGo3mhC6XHezLucL5YbeiiRaU1B-mWmpPLpjFzeiKv4VI9lNnJ69eVFkxcmay1pLQg&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDXidaw5lWRdQ0EePbq-4VJW93fbSxORaYmlN-EAXPYzg&oe=66345650	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438804797_361339410251414_8320526616221995166_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NAfcr4GoSUsQ7kNvgFPraJC&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAJE05oLPmvB7QRxoifq8roCji6iT-GMcxaW43hT1qBpw&oe=663451BA	0	3	Dave's life was going nowhere until he found his true purpose in virtual reality as leader of the Undead Kingdom	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559353	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326567	1734991684	621	3595506284096217	1	1.106328603937E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208658088630421	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	How good is your math?		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1713774775	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437528783_1589113705182723_6172436514727377435_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d7AvOh-2lbMAb7EZh8I&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD2Ippp_ZzKjoT6AGkQ7ZUvnnl-WBVQgy69cXP1VHAtRA&oe=66344308	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438100811_1117550826168951_6619881078826338504_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=izNT1JpxLeEAb401gMF&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCPda4A_hrvI_re2FJUAjmQQmiPtfucB8Ch70WjgMFe9Q&oe=66346042	0	3	Every decision matters. 🧮<br /> Try it yourself!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559467	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326595	1734991684	621	1375173813143779	1	4.3485246571014E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	105162211758062	0	5ktoys	120207151235520276	5ktoys.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel			http://5ktoys.com/		1712776301	1.0516221175806E+14	5ktoys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436417861_977343200521964_6134221005321239247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ndWmSLbaOJ4Q7kNvgGDoHLo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJWpvV7poyirVu1zroJGY30JlnWkMn2GtuD6aimxltSg&oe=66346A61	person_profile	0	5Ktoys.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436492213_439709005281862_5978172342120952253_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRoz7WWb07MQ7kNvgFO7c90&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYm6fjXyQjGBp8Ha1SyH4Il_5Ssn_JTIOmGZsTSwN7aA&oe=66346D6A	0	3		5ktoys	4528	https://facebook.com/5ktoysStore	LEARN_MORE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559469	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326596	1734991684	621	1375173813143779	1	4.3485246571014E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	105162211758062	0	5ktoys	120207151235520276	5ktoys.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel			http://5ktoys.com/		1712776301	1.0516221175806E+14	5ktoys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436417861_977343200521964_6134221005321239247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ndWmSLbaOJ4Q7kNvgGDoHLo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJWpvV7poyirVu1zroJGY30JlnWkMn2GtuD6aimxltSg&oe=66346A61	person_profile	0	5Ktoys.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436492213_439709005281862_5978172342120952253_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRoz7WWb07MQ7kNvgFO7c90&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYm6fjXyQjGBp8Ha1SyH4Il_5Ssn_JTIOmGZsTSwN7aA&oe=66346D6A	0	3		5ktoys	4528	https://facebook.com/5ktoysStore	LEARN_MORE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559470	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326596	1734991684	621	1375173813143779	1	4.3485246571014E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	105162211758062	0	5ktoys	120207151235520276	5ktoys.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel			http://5ktoys.com/		1712776301	1.0516221175806E+14	5ktoys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436417861_977343200521964_6134221005321239247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ndWmSLbaOJ4Q7kNvgGDoHLo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJWpvV7poyirVu1zroJGY30JlnWkMn2GtuD6aimxltSg&oe=66346A61	person_profile	0	5Ktoys.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436492213_439709005281862_5978172342120952253_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRoz7WWb07MQ7kNvgFO7c90&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYm6fjXyQjGBp8Ha1SyH4Il_5Ssn_JTIOmGZsTSwN7aA&oe=66346D6A	0	3		5ktoys	4528	https://facebook.com/5ktoysStore	LEARN_MORE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559471	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326596	1734991684	621	1375173813143779	1	4.3485246571014E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	105162211758062	0	5ktoys	120207151235520276	5ktoys.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel			http://5ktoys.com/		1712776301	1.0516221175806E+14	5ktoys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436417861_977343200521964_6134221005321239247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ndWmSLbaOJ4Q7kNvgGDoHLo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJWpvV7poyirVu1zroJGY30JlnWkMn2GtuD6aimxltSg&oe=66346A61	person_profile	0	5Ktoys.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436492213_439709005281862_5978172342120952253_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRoz7WWb07MQ7kNvgFO7c90&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYm6fjXyQjGBp8Ha1SyH4Il_5Ssn_JTIOmGZsTSwN7aA&oe=66346D6A	0	3		5ktoys	4528	https://facebook.com/5ktoysStore	LEARN_MORE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559472	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326596	1734991684	621	1375173813143779	1	4.3485246571014E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	105162211758062	0	5ktoys	120207151235520276	5ktoys.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel			http://5ktoys.com/		1712776301	1.0516221175806E+14	5ktoys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436417861_977343200521964_6134221005321239247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ndWmSLbaOJ4Q7kNvgGDoHLo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJWpvV7poyirVu1zroJGY30JlnWkMn2GtuD6aimxltSg&oe=66346A61	person_profile	0	5Ktoys.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436492213_439709005281862_5978172342120952253_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRoz7WWb07MQ7kNvgFO7c90&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYm6fjXyQjGBp8Ha1SyH4Il_5Ssn_JTIOmGZsTSwN7aA&oe=66346D6A	0	3		5ktoys	4528	https://facebook.com/5ktoysStore	LEARN_MORE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559473	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326596	1734991684	621	1375173813143779	1	4.3485246571014E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	105162211758062	0	5ktoys	120207151235520276	5ktoys.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel			http://5ktoys.com/		1712776301	1.0516221175806E+14	5ktoys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436417861_977343200521964_6134221005321239247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ndWmSLbaOJ4Q7kNvgGDoHLo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJWpvV7poyirVu1zroJGY30JlnWkMn2GtuD6aimxltSg&oe=66346A61	person_profile	0	5Ktoys.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436492213_439709005281862_5978172342120952253_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRoz7WWb07MQ7kNvgFO7c90&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYm6fjXyQjGBp8Ha1SyH4Il_5Ssn_JTIOmGZsTSwN7aA&oe=66346D6A	0	3		5ktoys	4528	https://facebook.com/5ktoysStore	LEARN_MORE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559252	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326545	1734991684	621	1106426560626817	1	1.1162289130196E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211006240000779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel			http://www.shopcrossbow.com/		1713185699	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435699916_947749140007218_4576556609897524749_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QCIPa_ft64oAb5J9-ED&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAscjb7Bvgq6-J7wtEx8Jg4V6wZHXI5gFa-SACehIXtjQ&oe=66344F8E	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435989283_3141874852612345_2813688530708675240_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8WtE0RBSrV4Ab5g8me7&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAIftVFE2V9UbQEDp5_crPnrPAkB2K1zvH2znF9A6-2Bg&oe=663455AE	0	3		Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713164400	View Edit Delete
1559253	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326545	1734991684	621	1106426560626817	1	1.1162289130196E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211006240000779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel			http://www.shopcrossbow.com/		1713185699	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435699916_947749140007218_4576556609897524749_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QCIPa_ft64oAb5J9-ED&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAscjb7Bvgq6-J7wtEx8Jg4V6wZHXI5gFa-SACehIXtjQ&oe=66344F8E	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435989283_3141874852612345_2813688530708675240_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8WtE0RBSrV4Ab5g8me7&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAIftVFE2V9UbQEDp5_crPnrPAkB2K1zvH2znF9A6-2Bg&oe=663455AE	0	3		Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713164400	View Edit Delete
1559254	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326545	1734991684	621	1106426560626817	1	1.1162289130196E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211006240000779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel			http://www.shopcrossbow.com/		1713185699	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435699916_947749140007218_4576556609897524749_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QCIPa_ft64oAb5J9-ED&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAscjb7Bvgq6-J7wtEx8Jg4V6wZHXI5gFa-SACehIXtjQ&oe=66344F8E	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435989283_3141874852612345_2813688530708675240_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8WtE0RBSrV4Ab5g8me7&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAIftVFE2V9UbQEDp5_crPnrPAkB2K1zvH2znF9A6-2Bg&oe=663455AE	0	3		Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713164400	View Edit Delete
1559255	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326545	1734991684	621	1106426560626817	1	1.1162289130196E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211006240000779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel			http://www.shopcrossbow.com/		1713185699	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435699916_947749140007218_4576556609897524749_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QCIPa_ft64oAb5J9-ED&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAscjb7Bvgq6-J7wtEx8Jg4V6wZHXI5gFa-SACehIXtjQ&oe=66344F8E	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435989283_3141874852612345_2813688530708675240_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8WtE0RBSrV4Ab5g8me7&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAIftVFE2V9UbQEDp5_crPnrPAkB2K1zvH2znF9A6-2Bg&oe=663455AE	0	3		Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713164400	View Edit Delete
1559256	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326545	1734991684	621	1106426560626817	1	1.1162289130196E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211006240000779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel			http://www.shopcrossbow.com/		1713185699	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435699916_947749140007218_4576556609897524749_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QCIPa_ft64oAb5J9-ED&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAscjb7Bvgq6-J7wtEx8Jg4V6wZHXI5gFa-SACehIXtjQ&oe=66344F8E	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435989283_3141874852612345_2813688530708675240_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8WtE0RBSrV4Ab5g8me7&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAIftVFE2V9UbQEDp5_crPnrPAkB2K1zvH2znF9A6-2Bg&oe=663455AE	0	3		Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713164400	View Edit Delete
1559257	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326546	1734991685	621	1106426560626817	1	1.1162289130196E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211006240000779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel			http://www.shopcrossbow.com/		1713185699	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435699916_947749140007218_4576556609897524749_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QCIPa_ft64oAb5J9-ED&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAscjb7Bvgq6-J7wtEx8Jg4V6wZHXI5gFa-SACehIXtjQ&oe=66344F8E	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435989283_3141874852612345_2813688530708675240_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8WtE0RBSrV4Ab5g8me7&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAIftVFE2V9UbQEDp5_crPnrPAkB2K1zvH2znF9A6-2Bg&oe=663455AE	0	3		Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713164400	View Edit Delete
1559251	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326544	1734991685	621	1106426560626817	1	1.1162289130196E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211006240000779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel			http://www.shopcrossbow.com/		1713185699	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435699916_947749140007218_4576556609897524749_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QCIPa_ft64oAb5J9-ED&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAscjb7Bvgq6-J7wtEx8Jg4V6wZHXI5gFa-SACehIXtjQ&oe=66344F8E	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435989283_3141874852612345_2813688530708675240_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8WtE0RBSrV4Ab5g8me7&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAIftVFE2V9UbQEDp5_crPnrPAkB2K1zvH2znF9A6-2Bg&oe=663455AE	0	3		Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713164400	View Edit Delete
1559260	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326549	1734991685	621	1628519054571759	1	7.0866182122337E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211365951940779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	{{product.name}}		http://www.shopcrossbow.com/?utm_source={{campaign.name}}		1713830443	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438165450_366768849695493_7139988862160031614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PjAWOAxxR6oAb4jeImN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBUY1ghhYZkUzdyL23r5kEftoEtYJpzHSvA-qzsPGbHtg&oe=6634629B	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438101448_841503984677893_4470401490483558442_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wTV-TDqgmAgAb5HcoeA&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBKQ91mph_NgtfwUZOu_P73J5OCQHxkT_c60yN8gnxa4A&oe=66345A2E	0	3	15% Off Our Entire Store & Free Shipping On Orders Over $200!	Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559261	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326549	1734991685	621	1628519054571759	1	7.0866182122337E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211365951940779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	{{product.name}}		http://www.shopcrossbow.com/?utm_source={{campaign.name}}		1713830443	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438165450_366768849695493_7139988862160031614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PjAWOAxxR6oAb4jeImN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBUY1ghhYZkUzdyL23r5kEftoEtYJpzHSvA-qzsPGbHtg&oe=6634629B	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438101448_841503984677893_4470401490483558442_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wTV-TDqgmAgAb5HcoeA&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBKQ91mph_NgtfwUZOu_P73J5OCQHxkT_c60yN8gnxa4A&oe=66345A2E	0	3	15% Off Our Entire Store & Free Shipping On Orders Over $200!	Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559262	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326549	1734991685	621	1628519054571759	1	7.0866182122337E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211365951940779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	{{product.name}}		http://www.shopcrossbow.com/?utm_source={{campaign.name}}		1713830443	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438165450_366768849695493_7139988862160031614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PjAWOAxxR6oAb4jeImN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBUY1ghhYZkUzdyL23r5kEftoEtYJpzHSvA-qzsPGbHtg&oe=6634629B	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438101448_841503984677893_4470401490483558442_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wTV-TDqgmAgAb5HcoeA&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBKQ91mph_NgtfwUZOu_P73J5OCQHxkT_c60yN8gnxa4A&oe=66345A2E	0	3	15% Off Our Entire Store & Free Shipping On Orders Over $200!	Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559264	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326550	1734991685	621	894808375778618	1	4.5248951735594E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211365978790779	www.shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	{{product.name}}	{{product.description}}	https://shopcrossbow.com/collections/bags-purses/products/fringe-hip-pouch?utm_source={{campaign.name}}&utm_medium=Stories+and+Reels		1713830518	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438808707_1757164014809573_1936099015323919334_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HSd9blAEBFcAb4LtOAV&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDifQHrUHai0Hg_TPVsfeq8f2wb27GLtNDkz3wdJLag7w&oe=663455F7	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438685215_417880577624956_1202074084849451896_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cbXYKr4ETo8Ab4OaFTb&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBWkQphyZrM68kxjiRWLuRlkR99KDWGZYAR6tI088Entw&oe=663443BF	0	3	Handmade with Love in Telluride, Colorado!	Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559267	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326550	1734991685	621	816026943764426	1	1.8140060990982E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211365912060779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	{{product.name}}		https://shopcrossbow.com/search?Spring+Sale+Hat+Box=hat+box		1713830208	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921982_773267471447965_5926226173546149035_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aHMZbm0qvZAAb4MItbR&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDn4SdN1cbBjfddms_2eodvdhGn7DrFjaI9MXhbaTuQAQ&oe=663447AD	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440239047_3803199809923774_5626851916560171037_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SPAkchUuIZgAb6EP_ok&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDB2CFMrjJMOWqA-jOcms1rYnIueU9l8Eaepgg3QuMdtw&oe=663450A2	0	3	Grab Them Before They're Gone! 15% off while	Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559282	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326553	1734991685	621	763661375898489	9	3.7107937158253E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100347639120822	0	Sports running shoes	120208463756290255	swishairtime.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&fbpxl={{fbpxl}}		1713899585	1.0034763912082E+14	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437561928_7359457407483404_7983649212081802495_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i9r44sNgSToAb7gBIA8&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCM1tvf7NT8e2pEb5USpoZ6RYJW3_ONsLlmQHAsa-w4nQ&oe=66345D68	person_profile	0	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438087936_3529442217316903_4880325714498494337_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k2phfttpHykAb7FThmm&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCqLVBAJqZOexR6dRjiPMVvB9pupThTOWJsd6pw-CAcag&oe=663464F6	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Sports running shoes	0	https://facebook.com/100081574132996	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559290	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326554	1734991685	621	958809242153369	3	3.9253953690147E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	109359127596839	0	Erboristeria	120208143361420111	pridewif.com	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://pridewif.com/landers/mfc/usa/RavinBlake?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&source={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}&cpid=662d2e1341f44e001229797d		1714238055	1.0935912759684E+14	Erboristeria	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440295402_1155916115830044_8627396058955364859_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4sJKr8JuF-YAb7F7Dh-&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAngwZoYmw-oXJMNRD_KtvxWEsMVt0vk6qVG2e4KNIjLA&oe=66344680	person_profile	0	Erboristeria	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440313124_462635269739382_1018626900454475984_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G7R-uKnKjucAb65N5R_&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBDrGlTDpuADTchdpxisuXKVLImLCSyIxZkMruGehT5jQ&oe=66345E8D	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Erboristeria	40	https://facebook.com/apemonastica2020	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559283	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326553	1734991685	621	394686140127350		3.7107937158253E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100347639120822	0	Sports running shoes	120208463756290255	swishairtime.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&fbpxl={{fbpxl}}		1713899585	1.0034763912082E+14	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437561928_7359457407483404_7983649212081802495_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i9r44sNgSToAb7gBIA8&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCM1tvf7NT8e2pEb5USpoZ6RYJW3_ONsLlmQHAsa-w4nQ&oe=66345D68	person_profile	0	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438087936_3529442217316903_4880325714498494337_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k2phfttpHykAb7FThmm&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCqLVBAJqZOexR6dRjiPMVvB9pupThTOWJsd6pw-CAcag&oe=663464F6	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Sports running shoes	0	https://facebook.com/100081574132996	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559268	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326550	1734991685	621	816026943764426	1	1.8140060990982E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211365912060779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	{{product.name}}		https://shopcrossbow.com/search?Spring+Sale+Hat+Box=hat+box		1713830208	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921982_773267471447965_5926226173546149035_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aHMZbm0qvZAAb4MItbR&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDn4SdN1cbBjfddms_2eodvdhGn7DrFjaI9MXhbaTuQAQ&oe=663447AD	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440239047_3803199809923774_5626851916560171037_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SPAkchUuIZgAb6EP_ok&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDB2CFMrjJMOWqA-jOcms1rYnIueU9l8Eaepgg3QuMdtw&oe=663450A2	0	3	Grab Them Before They're Gone! 15% off while	Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559288	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326553	1734991685	621	449181124463301	1	1.4380822935493E+15	1714287600	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	204445672762814	0	the_artifact_armory	120210144492880723	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			http://instagram.com/the_artifact_armory		1714242091	2.0444567276281E+14	the_artifact_armory	https://scontent-atl3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/434065017_916149810517293_3946055406223079127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=2K73-JirK7AAb6Cq-5D&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfAx3_BprTjbPibia7HuRRyAXy4MozHYx0zA98P7qE93cA&oe=663445BD	ig_ads_identity	1	Preston Randall	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440743283_1122112995778774_5228316456129497980_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=adFAz2sCmdwAb6M8hY8&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCfIAP7wQf1H6FQO-MZvPY7ELUyu_ffMIqTxL1MqZh3uw&oe=66344049	0	3		the_artifact_armory	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/the_artifact_armory	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559291	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326554	1734991685	621	403300169192005		3.9253953690147E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	109359127596839	0	Erboristeria	120208143361470111	pridewif.com	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://pridewif.com/landers/mfc/usa/RavinBlake?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&source={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}&cpid=662d2e1341f44e001229797d		1714238053	1.0935912759684E+14	Erboristeria	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438082434_474381914953424_8183910310331305061_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x3uYRLsBwOMAb6x7vmE&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCT1PWMuCW7PNSbNG_ErOzaF4zsX0dNEaluB5Azdn1WCA&oe=66346995	person_profile	0	Erboristeria	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437570594_976949804067109_8175433971315597690_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4HipyGVV2KMAb4sYRTR&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDT2c7BjqQnqcnnVSeOrq2U5fCxmyiPW4y0wGMcp5sEPA&oe=6634677D	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Erboristeria	40	https://facebook.com/apemonastica2020	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559292	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326554	1734991685	621	3798735733731105		3.9253953690147E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	109359127596839	0	Erboristeria	120208143361620111	pridewif.com	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://pridewif.com/landers/mfc/usa/RavinBlake?ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&source={{site_source_name}}&placement={{placement}}&cpid=662d2e1341f44e001229797d		1714238053	1.0935912759684E+14	Erboristeria	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438795866_3763801713856668_6425524877712937748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wnuvrjxfsFkAb74mEsQ&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCGGv1JqBKO5sKlRKcCjCF9TJhqA2D4FdtdpZpnK702Pw&oe=66344080	person_profile	0	Erboristeria	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440788613_419235537495075_6699156679947228244_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pG538KvyR6EAb6l0UtO&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDqlCuxe_WCBd-0zZm1ZkTvUYO4v2BvJcvT-IpPNn-JHQ&oe=66344650	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Erboristeria	40	https://facebook.com/apemonastica2020	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559308	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326557	1734991686	621	1620843542058177	1	9.5328042958127E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1607795876146765	0	March Of Empires	120209039416500238	itunes.apple.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Only one king can claim the throne! 👑	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id976688720		1714136128	1.6077958761468E+15	March Of Empires	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438815339_796120312102462_6552917674242682681_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LOhDyWPWiQgQ7kNvgHCEQ6W&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7j-MNBALrVn2p4IGi4-XuiWI-eVK-943uG57FtC3b2A&oe=6634451E	person_profile	0	Marchofempires	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438773475_943236467332684_7757301431742386367_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Az3SetIeBQ0Q7kNvgENtL0K&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD6dtd8JEh25m9yOhs-8dxPXtRxvPpFWsDWQUH2aYtxPw&oe=66346DC9	0	3	Shoguns from the East! Kings from the West! Tsars from the North! Sultans from the South!	March Of Empires	144408	https://facebook.com/MarchOfEmpires	PLAY_GAME	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559406	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326574	1734991686	621	1569167473625855	1	7.8162569706704E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208137222680601	itunes.apple.com	Play game	NONE	video	HEAD-ON CONFRONTATION		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130		1713346040	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436317445_7717865694900632_4216141852749743204_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ervCVhPpJBYQ7kNvgHUaVIY&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfABNw1G5BtNSp3NLKiiRgWKUS2FSFdMrqr40gF8hLRXTg&oe=66347415	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436430366_825104596102844_9026268228192707121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ue0mysXZ-JAQ7kNvgEUw0BO&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAbvwuWgGjoEPAPe3Zwpyh3W6LJqGVBINQPeUW6JatDUA&oe=6634503E	0	3	⚠Your allies have called you out! Match pieces to awaken heroes.	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713337200	View Edit Delete
1559307	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326557	1734991686	621	1620843542058177	1	9.5328042958127E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1607795876146765	0	March Of Empires	120209039416500238	itunes.apple.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Only one king can claim the throne! 👑	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id976688720		1714136128	1.6077958761468E+15	March Of Empires	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438815339_796120312102462_6552917674242682681_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LOhDyWPWiQgQ7kNvgHCEQ6W&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7j-MNBALrVn2p4IGi4-XuiWI-eVK-943uG57FtC3b2A&oe=6634451E	person_profile	0	Marchofempires	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438773475_943236467332684_7757301431742386367_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Az3SetIeBQ0Q7kNvgENtL0K&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD6dtd8JEh25m9yOhs-8dxPXtRxvPpFWsDWQUH2aYtxPw&oe=66346DC9	0	3	Shoguns from the East! Kings from the West! Tsars from the North! Sultans from the South!	March Of Empires	144408	https://facebook.com/MarchOfEmpires	PLAY_GAME	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559305	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326557	1734991686	621	823734256267674	1	7.4876120396604E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120209143924980581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rise of the Undead Legion' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1714138704	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438785961_1617775992396903_2453647855641235366_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u8SFmktSLkIQ7kNvgHQshMx&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDEQoUolHqcN8lXHClPMnOHWsT3E2iqSTi4Twu00W4r5Q&oe=66345FD4	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440751529_753801396734240_702854942397331060_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DY3QobSpmW0Q7kNvgGwhU3h&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDmOcg1VUePJXI-pQ5cWgSKvVsnDqOQqSHghT7rmInrdw&oe=66344DEE	0	3	Dave's life was going nowhere until he found his true purpose in virtual reality as leader of the Undead Kingdom	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559309	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326558	1734991686	621	1620843542058177	1	9.5328042958127E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1607795876146765	0	March Of Empires	120209039416500238	itunes.apple.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Only one king can claim the throne! 👑	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id976688720		1714136128	1.6077958761468E+15	March Of Empires	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438815339_796120312102462_6552917674242682681_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LOhDyWPWiQgQ7kNvgHCEQ6W&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7j-MNBALrVn2p4IGi4-XuiWI-eVK-943uG57FtC3b2A&oe=6634451E	person_profile	0	Marchofempires	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438773475_943236467332684_7757301431742386367_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Az3SetIeBQ0Q7kNvgENtL0K&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD6dtd8JEh25m9yOhs-8dxPXtRxvPpFWsDWQUH2aYtxPw&oe=66346DC9	0	3	Shoguns from the East! Kings from the West! Tsars from the North! Sultans from the South!	March Of Empires	144408	https://facebook.com/MarchOfEmpires	PLAY_GAME	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559310	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326558	1734991686	621	1620843542058177	1	9.5328042958127E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1607795876146765	0	March Of Empires	120209039416500238	itunes.apple.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Only one king can claim the throne! 👑	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id976688720		1714136128	1.6077958761468E+15	March Of Empires	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438815339_796120312102462_6552917674242682681_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LOhDyWPWiQgQ7kNvgHCEQ6W&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA7j-MNBALrVn2p4IGi4-XuiWI-eVK-943uG57FtC3b2A&oe=6634451E	person_profile	0	Marchofempires	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438773475_943236467332684_7757301431742386367_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Az3SetIeBQ0Q7kNvgENtL0K&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD6dtd8JEh25m9yOhs-8dxPXtRxvPpFWsDWQUH2aYtxPw&oe=66346DC9	0	3	Shoguns from the East! Kings from the West! Tsars from the North! Sultans from the South!	March Of Empires	144408	https://facebook.com/MarchOfEmpires	PLAY_GAME	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559312	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326558	1734991686	621	403201225810802	1	2.103091773423E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1607795876146765	0	March Of Empires	120209039185210238	itunes.apple.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Only one king can claim the throne! 👑	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id976688720		1714135507	1.6077958761468E+15	March Of Empires	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439966702_746075870928683_6067575667977975145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HT_SJadJqMsQ7kNvgGTjLmU&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB4C0upC8TRXvBRGZKG__D96bhxI0Aty-SK5il6DFoFFg&oe=663456D0	person_profile	0	Marchofempires	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439727103_752266106956752_4117928003105752669_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JsPggYbGUmsQ7kNvgFDllf2&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAiJ1hsfLYa_SrwqAR5aQk9Qpvmr25r1EGE-OzG-skECg&oe=663467AA	0	3	Shoguns from the East! Kings from the West! Tsars from the North! Sultans from the South!	March Of Empires	144408	https://facebook.com/MarchOfEmpires	PLAY_GAME	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559313	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326558	1734991686	621	403201225810802	1	2.103091773423E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1607795876146765	0	March Of Empires	120209039185210238	itunes.apple.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Only one king can claim the throne! 👑	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id976688720		1714135507	1.6077958761468E+15	March Of Empires	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439966702_746075870928683_6067575667977975145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HT_SJadJqMsQ7kNvgGTjLmU&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB4C0upC8TRXvBRGZKG__D96bhxI0Aty-SK5il6DFoFFg&oe=663456D0	person_profile	0	Marchofempires	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439727103_752266106956752_4117928003105752669_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JsPggYbGUmsQ7kNvgFDllf2&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAiJ1hsfLYa_SrwqAR5aQk9Qpvmr25r1EGE-OzG-skECg&oe=663467AA	0	3	Shoguns from the East! Kings from the West! Tsars from the North! Sultans from the South!	March Of Empires	144408	https://facebook.com/MarchOfEmpires	PLAY_GAME	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559314	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326559	1734991686	621	403201225810802	1	2.103091773423E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1607795876146765	0	March Of Empires	120209039185210238	itunes.apple.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Only one king can claim the throne! 👑	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id976688720		1714135507	1.6077958761468E+15	March Of Empires	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439966702_746075870928683_6067575667977975145_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HT_SJadJqMsQ7kNvgGTjLmU&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB4C0upC8TRXvBRGZKG__D96bhxI0Aty-SK5il6DFoFFg&oe=663456D0	person_profile	0	Marchofempires	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439727103_752266106956752_4117928003105752669_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JsPggYbGUmsQ7kNvgFDllf2&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAiJ1hsfLYa_SrwqAR5aQk9Qpvmr25r1EGE-OzG-skECg&oe=663467AA	0	3	Shoguns from the East! Kings from the West! Tsars from the North! Sultans from the South!	March Of Empires	144408	https://facebook.com/MarchOfEmpires	PLAY_GAME	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559315	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326559	1734991686	621	470906708696205	1	4.0000388962409E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108215068960584	0	Sword Chronicles: Awaken	120209016472580057	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	image	⚠ WARNING-ADDICTIVE ⚠	100 pulls and 3 SSR heroes: Zhang Liao, LingQi and Zhuge Liang for beginners.	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.qoolandgames.swordchronicles.gp.us		1714121162	1.0821506896058E+14	Sword Chronicles: Awaken	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438059704_1811318919294498_8814611532009892225_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Kjef-CusXRIQ7kNvgF1_T0a&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBBpkDvIQYKHgwgiIM58yKIAbNC9iX9hft2EtW_5wCdcA&oe=66345E61	person_profile	0	Sword Chronicles: Awaken	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438059266_7387814914666422_1413135914725240296_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nMe7u0AyMwIQ7kNvgG4I9Lm&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD0ykb9NqfmLHaV-P9jV5BZ4725xWBpeptvc8lh4qI1MA&oe=663456A1	0	3	🔥Join the battle for supremacy! <br /> 🌟Over 100 epic heroes, thousands of lineups!<br /> 🎁Beginners can get up to 100 pulls for FREE!	Sword Chronicles: Awaken	15204	https://facebook.com/SCAwaken	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559319	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326560	1734991686	621	397920193129316	1	1.4510702755453E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120208983839660581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rise of the Undead Legion' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1713788905	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438782075_413366094743951_2373575109774535549_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4CbBtVUz_6wQ7kNvgHm-orX&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3Kto1nnXHcu9ubQOQsSBJvf5FbWgaGMFj_sdBuW8doA&oe=66344392	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438681450_340990275657904_4804781214077320638_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZFblj3KIEzcQ7kNvgHbheC7&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAkaI8Jx0xtuZaMbjX126yVMh4wujBVfhAsc7sv8n7eUg&oe=66346302	0	3	Dave's life was going nowhere until he found his true purpose in virtual reality as leader of the Undead Kingdom	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714028400	View Edit Delete
1559316	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326559	1734991686	621	422209127421740	1	1.7334117804002E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	311511102683403	0	Filmy a serialy	120208295767480143	jordanalien.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Claim it now! (Ends tonight)		https://jordanalien.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=KUNLLHopuZEw0DbnSi2A&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}		1714116157	3.115111026834E+14	Filmy a serialy	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440759169_1593237244786911_6047722278145429976_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VZCbaAo4lUQQ7kNvgEcRmC4&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYy9Sv2zlaYjFKKZZymmDwosnfunDn1FI-BuGipMNbaQ&oe=66346365	person_profile	0	Filmy a serialy	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438749515_1474727400126290_2161231589683607329_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-JSbA-HiZFAQ7kNvgHuLawX&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDp0H8HA41DKiBjDXKG3LV1DwW4fhsZ5RbPXaEFIAdFqg&oe=66346E07	0	3	If you are reading this, CONGRATULATIONS! 🤩. You are 1 of the 1.000 lucky people who have secured a NEW R29X Crossbow for $10 in our special offer 🗣🗣.	Filmy a serialy	892	https://facebook.com/61551624031121	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559322	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326560	1734991686	621	1129303424945328	1	8.16731590481E+14	1714201200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	177317582125576	0	Mobile Game Mania	120208602846130783	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon		1714043531	1.7731758212558E+14	Mobile Game Mania	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438729943_1783217275532006_7386429878176938314_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZZZ4ZLVlDwwQ7kNvgEpPCvO&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBDr51khOQXHZL0-te_Ii9z-bMCcVbhmMs6uT3g069MKA&oe=66345936	person_profile	0	Mobile Game Mania	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440108718_967347194470142_7664956135657334519_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RMTAFPlq91sQ7kNvgGhnjs9&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAsOQcxxHj9kDrebaR3yMCAylnJmzgguzXJShCXZFjWcw&oe=663466FD	0	3	Why is this game so fun?! Play Now!	Mobile Game Mania	105	https://facebook.com/61553758222172	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714028400	View Edit Delete
1559323	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326560	1734991686	621	937774668028288	1	2.0545586482619E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120208983839660581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rise of the Undead Legion' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1713788905	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438782075_413366094743951_2373575109774535549_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4CbBtVUz_6wQ7kNvgHm-orX&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3Kto1nnXHcu9ubQOQsSBJvf5FbWgaGMFj_sdBuW8doA&oe=66344392	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438681450_340990275657904_4804781214077320638_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZFblj3KIEzcQ7kNvgHbheC7&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAkaI8Jx0xtuZaMbjX126yVMh4wujBVfhAsc7sv8n7eUg&oe=66346302	0	3	Dave's life was going nowhere until he found his true purpose in virtual reality as leader of the Undead Kingdom	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714028400	View Edit Delete
1559330	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326563	1734991686	621	734366508779622	1	4.4500695123678E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	512287722140155	0	C n C Archery Pro Shop	120208132858380199	ccarchery.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Quality Archery Products & Services \| CNC Archery		http://www.ccarchery.com/		1713983078	5.1228772214016E+14	C n C Archery Pro Shop	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438216123_1384875228890720_700281707806538744_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLljqINIWXcQ7kNvgEip10h&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBpwPBrealvr_gqgMJPC6jyL2rWH_DYTKmYx9bPyDnpkQ&oe=6634639F	person_profile	0	CnC Archery Pro Shop	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438260184_3671743643099627_4137828531429499652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pjHIq6IudJQQ7kNvgFXP6eq&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCokohJeTv1tb0rFKISRgK7igE2YXPO_T43cj5uqh1Vgg&oe=6634564E	0	3		C n C Archery Pro Shop	1423	https://facebook.com/ccarchery	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559320	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326560	1734991687	621	417909677626759	1	9.48059220191E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120208984095730581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rise of the Undead Legion' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1713789542	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438108439_418884794110999_1076706695648862533_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hBH_CkOu7RQQ7kNvgE5kInj&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBnTJ62L-tOorYRE9aMPBHUGZyooHALnuumpMHy52GPVw&oe=6634634F	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437517599_378661485152051_1941698592540170143_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HDcTJSWjNowQ7kNvgEq8ShU&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAUUKNErk8BkqzmSX5SB3J9sC1KnUNE5lAAnNpQkqBRjw&oe=66346570	0	3	Dave's life was going nowhere until he found his true purpose in virtual reality as leader of the Undead Kingdom	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714028400	View Edit Delete
1559325	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326561	1734991687	621	415494804604718	9	3.7107937158253E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100347639120822	0	Sports running shoes	120208500610540255	swishairtime.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&fbpxl={{fbpxl}}		1713995324	1.0034763912082E+14	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438802300_2198833037119422_479153816988139364_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qSk6Hu_9a4UQ7kNvgHX9hK9&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDznW-n954G7V-rUM3Ukax1-9f56fCvdHxs3z6aVM4ftw&oe=66346118	person_profile	0	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438721559_958009122345551_3380127886666484799_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gw27mKeQZygQ7kNvgHAXmOV&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCE2wtbwDxg2e8shWIF2HyBieYIWL3aPWC2Z1svnm2p0w&oe=66344281	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Sports running shoes	0	https://facebook.com/100081574132996	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559329	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326563	1734991687	621	734366508779622	1	4.4500695123678E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	512287722140155	0	C n C Archery Pro Shop	120208132858380199	ccarchery.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Quality Archery Products & Services \| CNC Archery		http://www.ccarchery.com/		1713983078	5.1228772214016E+14	C n C Archery Pro Shop	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438216123_1384875228890720_700281707806538744_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLljqINIWXcQ7kNvgEip10h&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBpwPBrealvr_gqgMJPC6jyL2rWH_DYTKmYx9bPyDnpkQ&oe=6634639F	person_profile	0	CnC Archery Pro Shop	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438260184_3671743643099627_4137828531429499652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pjHIq6IudJQQ7kNvgFXP6eq&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCokohJeTv1tb0rFKISRgK7igE2YXPO_T43cj5uqh1Vgg&oe=6634564E	0	3		C n C Archery Pro Shop	1423	https://facebook.com/ccarchery	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559327	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326561	1734991687	621	2148021525575869		3.7107937158253E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100347639120822	0	Sports running shoes	120208500610570255	swishairtime.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&fbpxl={{fbpxl}}		1713995325	1.0034763912082E+14	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438786888_457317560082495_5924764632152704683_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bFhzSZi9wTgQ7kNvgFoIxRU&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAod_c3HGVTIXeZHVI_2LpFI32LDNbG1H0Qhgio0Y8leQ&oe=663469F6	person_profile	0	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438706781_1845820752553728_2227051855217190666_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E9MB18-yB3MQ7kNvgHN35NA&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDhyIVlGQpqLt8ExR-pLkpzeNaJQKtkXXDIs_Q1AIc5tQ&oe=66346CB8	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Sports running shoes	0	https://facebook.com/100081574132996	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559326	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326561	1734991687	621	2058775047908029		3.7107937158253E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100347639120822	0	Sports running shoes	120208500610810255	swishairtime.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&fbpxl={{fbpxl}}		1713995326	1.0034763912082E+14	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438733873_1419440432277481_3855447766661308798_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MvH-0W1lbD8Q7kNvgE5ftkY&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBUbg3HkONM8l64qlKFyxXcklvp_gpzfvQalnUBrEl7KA&oe=66344E2A	person_profile	0	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438854616_965647181418879_263173599084532441_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VL-NC88NdI0Q7kNvgHAR8oh&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBs-3lpLBBg0MNVjZJX54c2rXQmfFhbwsHYNpjAtyKaAQ&oe=66347504	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Sports running shoes	0	https://facebook.com/100081574132996	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559331	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326564	1734991687	621	734366508779622	1	4.4500695123678E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	512287722140155	0	C n C Archery Pro Shop	120208132858380199	ccarchery.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Quality Archery Products & Services \| CNC Archery		http://www.ccarchery.com/		1713983078	5.1228772214016E+14	C n C Archery Pro Shop	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438216123_1384875228890720_700281707806538744_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLljqINIWXcQ7kNvgEip10h&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBpwPBrealvr_gqgMJPC6jyL2rWH_DYTKmYx9bPyDnpkQ&oe=6634639F	person_profile	0	CnC Archery Pro Shop	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438260184_3671743643099627_4137828531429499652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pjHIq6IudJQQ7kNvgFXP6eq&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCokohJeTv1tb0rFKISRgK7igE2YXPO_T43cj5uqh1Vgg&oe=6634564E	0	3		C n C Archery Pro Shop	1423	https://facebook.com/ccarchery	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559332	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326564	1734991687	621	734366508779622	1	4.4500695123678E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	512287722140155	0	C n C Archery Pro Shop	120208132858380199	ccarchery.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Quality Archery Products & Services \| CNC Archery		http://www.ccarchery.com/		1713983078	5.1228772214016E+14	C n C Archery Pro Shop	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438216123_1384875228890720_700281707806538744_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLljqINIWXcQ7kNvgEip10h&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBpwPBrealvr_gqgMJPC6jyL2rWH_DYTKmYx9bPyDnpkQ&oe=6634639F	person_profile	0	CnC Archery Pro Shop	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438260184_3671743643099627_4137828531429499652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pjHIq6IudJQQ7kNvgFXP6eq&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCokohJeTv1tb0rFKISRgK7igE2YXPO_T43cj5uqh1Vgg&oe=6634564E	0	3		C n C Archery Pro Shop	1423	https://facebook.com/ccarchery	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559352	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326567	1734991687	621	1083400909390950	1	8.6977076492254E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208658093470421	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	The winter is coming		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1713774797	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437535318_469514472170408_4590730795672562247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sCH2TWrNsuIAb4Z2RT2&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDrcGc41VOpyTT0yCh9W6j8DbslIodZGJmsuijD1zeZUw&oe=66346544	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435716585_309818681982679_6116293612149961392_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kg5AtlmzZd4Ab514hP4&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDQMgUQvDDlq--1y-jfk4q71dCgvNHY1auCYwSM8cLOCw&oe=66345C1B	0	3	Save your home through match-3 combat.⚠	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559334	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326565	1734991687	621	988219549602205	1	3.3628846242712E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	151755314678403	0	BUDK Gifts	120207372054750408	budk.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	Experience a new level of fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! 🏹	Discover a new way to have fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! With pinpoint accuracy, this unique gadget turns ordinary toothpicks into exciting projectiles. Perfect for target practice or just to impress your friends, it's a playful addition to your gadget collection. Ready, aim, and launch into fun! Get yours today!	https://www.budk.com/Budk-Gifts?sourcecode=BKGFCA24		1713981265	1.517553146784E+14	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439797040_984410896380288_2616479791961781776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhZGfF90hzMQ7kNvgEReOpN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD7Gip1h4mWRDg3xVK8DSm-Ras4jNhS1riaT8gZyltLmw&oe=66346B04	person_profile	0	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439893962_1490001235252673_5176909179735014305_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m3ZlS1UAo5EQ7kNvgFur-pl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDznkS-UMpRhOyFsgRLTJ6eld9zviVLg9y-Bwe9Cvx3Bw&oe=66344989	0	3	Aim with precision! The toothpick launcher crossbow delivers pinpoint accuracy. Get yours today!	BUDK Gifts	1280	https://facebook.com/61551819670022	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559335	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326565	1734991687	621	988219549602205	1	3.3628846242712E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	151755314678403	0	BUDK Gifts	120207372054750408	budk.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	Experience a new level of fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! 🏹	Discover a new way to have fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! With pinpoint accuracy, this unique gadget turns ordinary toothpicks into exciting projectiles. Perfect for target practice or just to impress your friends, it's a playful addition to your gadget collection. Ready, aim, and launch into fun! Get yours today!	https://www.budk.com/Budk-Gifts?sourcecode=BKGFCA24		1713981265	1.517553146784E+14	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439797040_984410896380288_2616479791961781776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhZGfF90hzMQ7kNvgEReOpN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD7Gip1h4mWRDg3xVK8DSm-Ras4jNhS1riaT8gZyltLmw&oe=66346B04	person_profile	0	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439893962_1490001235252673_5176909179735014305_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m3ZlS1UAo5EQ7kNvgFur-pl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDznkS-UMpRhOyFsgRLTJ6eld9zviVLg9y-Bwe9Cvx3Bw&oe=66344989	0	3	Aim with precision! The toothpick launcher crossbow delivers pinpoint accuracy. Get yours today!	BUDK Gifts	1280	https://facebook.com/61551819670022	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559336	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326565	1734991687	621	988219549602205	1	3.3628846242712E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	151755314678403	0	BUDK Gifts	120207372054750408	budk.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	Experience a new level of fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! 🏹	Discover a new way to have fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! With pinpoint accuracy, this unique gadget turns ordinary toothpicks into exciting projectiles. Perfect for target practice or just to impress your friends, it's a playful addition to your gadget collection. Ready, aim, and launch into fun! Get yours today!	https://www.budk.com/Budk-Gifts?sourcecode=BKGFCA24		1713981265	1.517553146784E+14	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439797040_984410896380288_2616479791961781776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhZGfF90hzMQ7kNvgEReOpN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD7Gip1h4mWRDg3xVK8DSm-Ras4jNhS1riaT8gZyltLmw&oe=66346B04	person_profile	0	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439893962_1490001235252673_5176909179735014305_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m3ZlS1UAo5EQ7kNvgFur-pl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDznkS-UMpRhOyFsgRLTJ6eld9zviVLg9y-Bwe9Cvx3Bw&oe=66344989	0	3	Aim with precision! The toothpick launcher crossbow delivers pinpoint accuracy. Get yours today!	BUDK Gifts	1280	https://facebook.com/61551819670022	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559337	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326565	1734991687	621	988219549602205	1	3.3628846242712E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	151755314678403	0	BUDK Gifts	120207372054750408	budk.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	Experience a new level of fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! 🏹	Discover a new way to have fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! With pinpoint accuracy, this unique gadget turns ordinary toothpicks into exciting projectiles. Perfect for target practice or just to impress your friends, it's a playful addition to your gadget collection. Ready, aim, and launch into fun! Get yours today!	https://www.budk.com/Budk-Gifts?sourcecode=BKGFCA24		1713981265	1.517553146784E+14	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439797040_984410896380288_2616479791961781776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhZGfF90hzMQ7kNvgEReOpN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD7Gip1h4mWRDg3xVK8DSm-Ras4jNhS1riaT8gZyltLmw&oe=66346B04	person_profile	0	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439893962_1490001235252673_5176909179735014305_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m3ZlS1UAo5EQ7kNvgFur-pl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDznkS-UMpRhOyFsgRLTJ6eld9zviVLg9y-Bwe9Cvx3Bw&oe=66344989	0	3	Aim with precision! The toothpick launcher crossbow delivers pinpoint accuracy. Get yours today!	BUDK Gifts	1280	https://facebook.com/61551819670022	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559338	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326565	1734991687	621	988219549602205	1	3.3628846242712E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	151755314678403	0	BUDK Gifts	120207372054750408	budk.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	Experience a new level of fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! 🏹	Discover a new way to have fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! With pinpoint accuracy, this unique gadget turns ordinary toothpicks into exciting projectiles. Perfect for target practice or just to impress your friends, it's a playful addition to your gadget collection. Ready, aim, and launch into fun! Get yours today!	https://www.budk.com/Budk-Gifts?sourcecode=BKGFCA24		1713981265	1.517553146784E+14	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439797040_984410896380288_2616479791961781776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhZGfF90hzMQ7kNvgEReOpN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD7Gip1h4mWRDg3xVK8DSm-Ras4jNhS1riaT8gZyltLmw&oe=66346B04	person_profile	0	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439893962_1490001235252673_5176909179735014305_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m3ZlS1UAo5EQ7kNvgFur-pl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDznkS-UMpRhOyFsgRLTJ6eld9zviVLg9y-Bwe9Cvx3Bw&oe=66344989	0	3	Aim with precision! The toothpick launcher crossbow delivers pinpoint accuracy. Get yours today!	BUDK Gifts	1280	https://facebook.com/61551819670022	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559339	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326565	1734991687	621	988219549602205	1	3.3628846242712E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	151755314678403	0	BUDK Gifts	120207372054750408	budk.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	Experience a new level of fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! 🏹	Discover a new way to have fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! With pinpoint accuracy, this unique gadget turns ordinary toothpicks into exciting projectiles. Perfect for target practice or just to impress your friends, it's a playful addition to your gadget collection. Ready, aim, and launch into fun! Get yours today!	https://www.budk.com/Budk-Gifts?sourcecode=BKGFCA24		1713981265	1.517553146784E+14	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439797040_984410896380288_2616479791961781776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhZGfF90hzMQ7kNvgEReOpN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD7Gip1h4mWRDg3xVK8DSm-Ras4jNhS1riaT8gZyltLmw&oe=66346B04	person_profile	0	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439893962_1490001235252673_5176909179735014305_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m3ZlS1UAo5EQ7kNvgFur-pl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDznkS-UMpRhOyFsgRLTJ6eld9zviVLg9y-Bwe9Cvx3Bw&oe=66344989	0	3	Aim with precision! The toothpick launcher crossbow delivers pinpoint accuracy. Get yours today!	BUDK Gifts	1280	https://facebook.com/61551819670022	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559340	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326565	1734991687	621	988219549602205	1	3.3628846242712E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	151755314678403	0	BUDK Gifts	120207372054750408	budk.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	Experience a new level of fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! 🏹	Discover a new way to have fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! With pinpoint accuracy, this unique gadget turns ordinary toothpicks into exciting projectiles. Perfect for target practice or just to impress your friends, it's a playful addition to your gadget collection. Ready, aim, and launch into fun! Get yours today!	https://www.budk.com/Budk-Gifts?sourcecode=BKGFCA24		1713981265	1.517553146784E+14	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439797040_984410896380288_2616479791961781776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhZGfF90hzMQ7kNvgEReOpN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD7Gip1h4mWRDg3xVK8DSm-Ras4jNhS1riaT8gZyltLmw&oe=66346B04	person_profile	0	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439893962_1490001235252673_5176909179735014305_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m3ZlS1UAo5EQ7kNvgFur-pl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDznkS-UMpRhOyFsgRLTJ6eld9zviVLg9y-Bwe9Cvx3Bw&oe=66344989	0	3	Aim with precision! The toothpick launcher crossbow delivers pinpoint accuracy. Get yours today!	BUDK Gifts	1280	https://facebook.com/61551819670022	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559344	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326566	1734991687	621	448071024285524	2	1.1322155613115E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	722595004512096	0	TLO Outdoors	120207915073570711	tlooutdoors.com	Shop now	NONE	image	TLO Outdoors Paracord Rifle Slings for Guns, Shotguns, and Crossbows	Our best selling 2-point paracord rifle slings are the perfect gun strap for your rifle, shotgun, crossbow, AR15, and guns. The 2 point sling is made of strong, reliable 550-rated paracord and an adjustable nylon strap. The sling ship with your choice of quality traditional swivels or QD quick detac...	https://tlooutdoors.com/products/paracord-rifle-crossbow-slings		1713907564	7.225950045121E+14	TLO Outdoors	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438300373_396664516538286_7879140026271568485_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=scHBQxuzvv8Q7kNvgFW7naw&_nc_oc=Adiy51W5MSvURbwN2HrD1AZkRyV7HluHTtHZu9JsXxGD1q8M02f_o7YOogkokDPVh8QEkBKZl3Z3U2l-2LE9omqH&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC3J6qG_3LB2zmGKrAZCv4VIY1l1uq7YB9hsnvULbNqdA&oe=66344160	person_profile	0	TLO Outdoors	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438230065_301237946403208_6584938066831456203_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pZlUE3KiljcQ7kNvgEMLu1C&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDj8IqJ71VjsSI9MEKZZZ7kjSi5vBRTsgAk2R2bcDof4A&oe=66347566	0	3	TLO Outdoors Adjustable 2-Point Paracord Tactical Gun Sling 👏<br /> 🌟 🌟 🌟 🌟 🌟 5 star review: <br /> <br /> Best Quality Paracord Sling on the market yet a third the price !!<br /> <br /> We have several paracord slings on a variety of rifles and I feel that the TLO is by far the best quality of the three brands that we currently use and it's a third the price of another name brand. My advise, do not bother with shopping around just purchase the TLO. Great swivels, solid braiding and good looks.<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftlooutdoors.com%2Fproducts%2Fparacord-rifle-crossbow-slings&h=AT0h0XIfnrUzyXnF_IlKJ019En_3adcqVOZymTOyureeIVAIexZ1mZrRlnObf98dTf4ZV6pM6kZUoyavBuwUashZYqIE5yh3IGk6-w-Oha5NxC4nqeE94yL_d6aECvmO6UCeop4SWF9Ugum7Ug-sOZQficbXHXfWQyz2Ag" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://tlooutdoors.com/products/paracord-rifle-crossbow-slings</a>	TLO Outdoors	42958	https://facebook.com/TLOOutdoors	SHOP_NOW	1713855600	View Edit Delete
1559343	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326566	1734991687	621	348956888160926	1	3.5857932150676E+15	1714287600	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	108936442103116	0	Kerri Henry	6557363456452		Buy now	NONE	image	Red/White Wii BundleCleaned and TestedSelling Together		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/311453428648385/		1713927257	1.0893644210312E+14	Kerri Henry		regular_page	1	Kerri Henry	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439043468_811706064195635_845633034990500761_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=99BScOwfcDQQ7kNvgFHfV6b&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAP0Jh4xIsOk-8ps5vus9mJ1_jr7nEUsh_Pnhhhkvc7Xw&oe=663462D6	1	3	Red/White Wii BundleCleaned and TestedSelling Together - $300.00<br /> <br /> Description:<br /> Red Wii (Refurbished)-$80<br /> White WiiMote w/ Motion Plus & 2 Nunchuks-$30<br /> Sensor Bar, Racing Wheel, and Baseball Bat-$10<br /> Active Life Explorer-$8<br /> Active Life Outdoor Challenge-$6<br /> Alvin and The Chipmunks The Squeakuel-$6<br /> ATV Quad Kings-$5<br /> Battle Rage-$6<br /> Blazing Angels-$5<br /> Boom Blox-$6<br /> Cabela's Big Game Hunter 2012-$7<br /> Cabela's Dangerous Hunts 2009-$5<br /> Cabela's Outdoor Adventures-$6<br /> Carnival MiniGolf-$7<br /> Cars 2-$6<br /> Cars Toon Mater’s Tall Tales-$6<br /> Chicken Blaster-$5<br /> Cooking Mama Cook Off-$6<br /> Deer Drive-$6<br /> Game Party-$6<br /> Game Party 2-$8<br /> Gold’s Gym Cardio Workout-$5<br /> Hannah Montana Spotlight-$4<br /> Heatseeker-$6<br /> Kidz Sports Crazy Golf-$5<br /> Kung Fu Panda-$5<br /> LEGO Harry Potter Years 1-4-$7<br /> LEGO RockBand-$10<br /> LEGO Star Wars Complete Saga-$6<br /> Link’s Crossbow Training-$6<br /> Littlest Pet Shop-$6<br /> Looney Tunes Acme Arsenal-$6<br /> Madden 10-$5<br /> Madden 12-$7<br /> Mario & Sonic at the Olympic Games-$10<br /> Mario & Sonic at the Olympic Winter Games-$12<br /> Monster Hunter Tri-$9<br /> FULL LIST AVAILABLE UPON REQUEST<br /> Grand Value $458<br /> $300 Firm<br /> <br /> Location: Puyallup, WA<br /> Delivery Method: In-Person, Shipping<br /> <br /> Condition: Used - Good<br /> Brand: Nintendo<br /> <br /> Currently For Sale On Facebook Marketplace	Kerri Henry	0	/marketplace/?seller_profile=642499101	BUY_NOW	1713855600	View Edit Delete
1559347	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326566	1734991688	621	968915454824419	9	3.7107937158253E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100347639120822	0	Sports running shoes	120208463756290255	swishairtime.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&fbpxl={{fbpxl}}		1713899585	1.0034763912082E+14	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437561928_7359457407483404_7983649212081802495_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i9r44sNgSToAb5PZZem&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCL6aKaCD_o2iRlpqQGqRRhZv2dDgV3Ma-7Uxd-ktpUPw&oe=66345D68	person_profile	0	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438087936_3529442217316903_4880325714498494337_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k2phfttpHykAb6BIH5G&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA5YptiTw29zef0qXgRpr1P69_OeNKrYwRh8d6XH6ubqA&oe=663464F6	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Sports running shoes	0	https://facebook.com/100081574132996	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1713855600	View Edit Delete
1559350	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326567	1734991688	621	3310426335928445	1	3.1595433464224E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120207910402690257	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Make matches to unlock more!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1713775840	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440273374_2189744578036631_2359940240915623482_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vSH1-Z4wgZAAb4KcmnD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCsOTTKr0KCM6-DCWKyvbntbL4spK3xbcaEhSlJDRCUFQ&oe=663460E2	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439920582_1379739949400135_4377905270018816581_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7sZ9JFDz-wsAb4UTwIp&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAQ9Et_f4hUju7oGAYGlXhiTvVpI7dEu7bmIxxNVS_8yQ&oe=66345FA4	0	3	🤔How high of an IQ do you need to beat the final level?	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559349	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326567	1734991688	621	454207200320033	1	2.4904285156796E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	154511371275344	0	Time & Again Estate Sales	6561415289383		No button	NONE	text					1713832862	1.5451137127534E+14	Time & Again Estate Sales	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437473907_338030358902101_3035712028296741688_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MsFDxUcgRjsAb6BKKPb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCB7ZswteJm0z7NU8F8nXm_eMQrjOHv5aMgtcapP3H5Og&oe=663458B1	person_profile	0			0	3	TIME and AGAIN ESTATE SALES<br /> Multi-Family Consignment Sale—Rice Lake, WI<br /> Thursday Apr. 25th and Friday Apr. 26th - 8:00am-5pm<br /> Saturday April 27th 8am-3:00pm <br /> <br /> Our first sale of the year will be a multi-family consignment sale held at Club 48 in Rice Lake, WI, next to Miller’s Cheese House. We have a huge variety coming in from at least 12 participating families and have more items coming in every day. <br /> <br /> HOUSEHOLD/ANTIQUES/COLLECTIBLES: Antique gentleman’s chest of drawers; coat tree; wooden storage chest; set of 3 solid wood bar stools; desk; baby crib; end tables; misc. dining room chairs; Fostoria Meadow Rose Stemware /glassware; wrought iron wine bar; designer shoes; toys; children’s books; jigsaw puzzles; games; quilt & bedding; LP’s & 45 records; sheet music; jewelry; framed WWII Aircraft poster; Sitting Bull poster; home décor; fine art prints; holiday décor; linens; small appliances; books; 2 collector John Deere diecast airplanes; pottery; kitchenware; mantle clock; 1899 steamship sailing list; mirrors; magazine racks; Play Station 4; wooden office chair; clothes; handbags; vintage metal dollhouse; dolls; Keurig; bakeware; 1971 Rice Lake yearbook; lamps; Five Nights at Freddy’s figurines; beautiful corner entertainment center; amazing art glass swan collection; vintage wedding dress; mariachi sombrero; collector plates; plate racks; craft items; Nerf guns; cookbooks; new multi-function shower head; railroad tie tongs; child’s chairs; much more!<br /> <br /> GARAGE/OUTDOORS/SPORTING: New Center Point Sniper crossbow; golf bag; folding extension ladder; hand tools & tool bags; power tools; portable metal fire pit; hand weight set; punching bag; dog kennel box; milk crate; orange life vests; tree pruner pole saw; chest waders; vintage Huffy lady’s bicycle; 2-seat Radio Flyer wagon; wood duck house; wrought iron patio furniture; more coming!<br /> <br /> NOTES FROM TERRY<br /> This sale has something for everyone, and we have more coming in every day! Visit us on Facebook (Time & Again Estate Sales) for updates/pictures. For info, call 715-651-1100. Prices firm on Thursday, discounted Friday & Saturday. 5.5% sales tax will be collected. Cash, checks and major credit cards accepted. No early sales.	Time & Again Estate Sales	1838	https://facebook.com/100057176691260	NO_BUTTON	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559355	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326567	1734991688	621	938015984529638	4	9.4823273984871E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100895368495588	0	Facdds	120208617130700110	jordanalien.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Claim it now! (Ends tonight)		https://jordanalien.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=KUNLLHopuZEw0DbnSi2A&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D		1713771113	1.0089536849559E+14	Facdds	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438817606_399303649613255_3680940955543325084_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=06th3Bco4IgAb5uMukd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBK4Cxv9w_AVq0b9K07j8t2OnjIppXStf35R1Lp0p_EIg&oe=66344FBC	person_profile	0	Facdds	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438802277_1658786667989553_7935698109813414608_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CnOXWKKi39kAb7h18K1&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfChzCYbaQClk-i9ZWcqyE2UPfMXnJkjIRuSMMH7OKzXUQ&oe=6634748D	0	3	If you are reading this, CONGRATULATIONS! 🤩. You are 1 of the 1.000 lucky people who have secured a NEW R29X Crossbow for $10 in our special offer 🗣🗣.	Facdds	1469	https://facebook.com/100066319796707	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559359	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326568	1734991688	621	1392886664700475	1	1.5331988042692E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1705569912922526	0	Archero	120208161048930591	play.google.com	Install Now	NONE	dco	One Man One War	{{product.description}}	https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.habby.archero		1713768464	1.7055699129225E+15	Archero	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438805517_761222229454567_861667326470849801_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KtB_y2gLgBAAb54BBL4&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAefOEocEmFB11BZA91XRzYDyr5j2bS8j7hzHKHcU0sXA&oe=66345FA5	person_profile	0	Archero	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438834379_1620914242073806_1374181507067281260_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZJ1Odp4t6cQAb4s8Cn0&_nc_oc=Adi65m8fV1Cn9PZ-e22gs5HTP4LulTggfJmr84k6Nb4U6ABj5VZwP-HdMCHsXYohutM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCKjlO4rggU_00PBVyP-qbox5ZbH_1wXV3XQ7KBVlIEkw&oe=66344CDB	0	3	Finally on level 9. I'm hooked...	Archero	694062	https://facebook.com/archerogame	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559363	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326568	1734991688	621	451779607385831	14	1.5597180248779E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMAb6VrFcL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCTWKq6GTmsuGX-Jx7-1jelxMxx-nSNj198LUz2ybNUDg&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagAb7nwGLB&_nc_oc=AdjMXvPaP1jSwePeTqyYqe9wQUeg_u2n6N2xNdKQ47i5cONFxpJCg1ulI2GSEbnbqkM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBLLoyfjWgcED36Oz2-Kin5-dYE6EhUsbHKdVFEwa-N8Q&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713682800	View Edit Delete
1559364	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326569	1734991688	621	986509269078080		1.5597180248779E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMAb6VrFcL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCTWKq6GTmsuGX-Jx7-1jelxMxx-nSNj198LUz2ybNUDg&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagAb7nwGLB&_nc_oc=AdjMXvPaP1jSwePeTqyYqe9wQUeg_u2n6N2xNdKQ47i5cONFxpJCg1ulI2GSEbnbqkM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBLLoyfjWgcED36Oz2-Kin5-dYE6EhUsbHKdVFEwa-N8Q&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713682800	View Edit Delete
1559367	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326569	1734991688	621	3414564868689836		1.1651477813066E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207811552000265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713710195	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437529040_1653145982124317_3494258949883237087_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tg9vwnsyXzgAb68BuRT&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBmlkYmBnlnnf_EYqpgfAM0Ao3n1tYMYFtTsziyub2MWA&oe=663461DB	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437504529_809995853794812_4047635765531555308_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=INO8_xj76KwAb76RVys&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBt2Vq9TxSwBer4QLn_xvdXOj9k-Ojs6maCyW6pFrbQ-w&oe=66346DE8	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713682800	View Edit Delete
1559409	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326575	1734991688	621	7563171273774567	1	7.9616004576646E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208137216530601	itunes.apple.com	Play game	NONE	video	Match-3 to defeat evil🔥		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130		1713345946	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437396669_1480525849507808_5460050066505975286_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NwxYj-1ixOgQ7kNvgGn1tgk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBRrQVZqUA5GpbmLWqMH1FfEn6qoeMS0DcMiLAeJIDSHQ&oe=66344AB3	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437653457_456348886744440_6236093144097107126_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pu7-F6QnebYQ7kNvgFgSjr7&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCyXuzfCY_OONnF1C5lu02TKcq7irEtzvJ2UIUOgydwIA&oe=66346DC6	0	3	We've brought the trailer to life!💁‍♂️ Do you have strategic skills?😏	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713337200	View Edit Delete
1559365	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326569	1734991688	621	700752415368625	3	7.7096681837594E+14	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207811548930265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713710194	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437607258_1159916378688199_4518339552377818328_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=z8unPO3dHgMAb5U1VWk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA8YuLx8cMjZDWfFmzfGkGerBhqmKSPvrkOiqJRZL_w9A&oe=66346B60	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437554888_1569151020292567_2410505486774402524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TxbJLOPLBQ4Ab6bqBKr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBaJu-QzJIoQLf97ZNC1srJUuH4iwBxSQGs69u7fnrhbw&oe=66346465	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713682800	View Edit Delete
1559371	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326569	1734991688	621	320547577718775		8.0864714465225E+14	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756044660265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536884	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437701264_456851220189074_3845705834667566214_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XEer_wZFyJ4Ab61eVXS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDgOEfDTx2k-uKF55lAtDso3mPve6e56uHfQE1-pa0flw&oe=663457AC	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437535262_290944307391189_4921748547238139313_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4xm7Pz38XLEAb6ML2jI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCXipF2wB99oBJrSsnArQTVHS9qeREBpFY4eeE_gdZHYQ&oe=66344A2A	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559400	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326573	1734991688	621	1109757816937097	4	1.7452277726815E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	545775132233909	0	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	120209652645000021			NONE	video	Rescue Dog Rescue With Daniel Radcliffe				1713526151	5.4577513223391E+14	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438087040_336761892352882_7507797529494156258_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MTjFBGFGeGIQ7kNvgGxdBSF&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDqIMGZyIIECQrCc1-UH6xM1XVSxxGCz8tqru4hBktojg&oe=663467D1	person_profile	0	The Late Show	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438102320_2352360521635859_4017808569857619834_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FUW9JLUi3GYQ7kNvgF_sXVI&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDqHsJ7elBFxqHsyXusXAezk69yFKY20qUvQj6glo39KA&oe=663460E7	0	3	It's ok to tell a few lies if it helps get these pups from <a href="https://www.facebook.com/theanimalleague">North Shore Animal League America</a> adopted, right? Find your new best friend at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.colbertlateshow.com%2Frescuedogrescue&h=AT1Q7NXkyxwcGrD-YO2O30UdXkcVFhPAXtkfc_j0Ao8JhzTrrbvTahdn4tcz8N5Br-FumpypYRGS55R2UUsf-4MeGSNhrxPULyRT5HmK3d78ItcXfHgY14s-hGbup3UR-BB2jNtYlv7M1naAeymvPN9JoOYreoIBpkG5FDHkW4k" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">http://www.colbertlateshow.com/rescuedogrescue</a> today! #Colbert <br /> <br /> Paid partnership with <a href="https://www.facebook.com/simparicatrio">Simparica Trio</a>	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	1952295	https://facebook.com/colbertlateshow		1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559370	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326569	1734991688	621	261213703653482	3	8.0864714465225E+14	1713596400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756044660265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536884	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437701264_456851220189074_3845705834667566214_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XEer_wZFyJ4Ab61eVXS&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDgOEfDTx2k-uKF55lAtDso3mPve6e56uHfQE1-pa0flw&oe=663457AC	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437535262_290944307391189_4921748547238139313_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4xm7Pz38XLEAb6ML2jI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCXipF2wB99oBJrSsnArQTVHS9qeREBpFY4eeE_gdZHYQ&oe=66344A2A	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559373	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991688	621	409315208529547		1.7334133138173E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756044620265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536880	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438162152_827264979441253_8630164044163185256_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ty7k9oiEGe0Ab6nhLhe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnYLORXpU7nNsBgC1_fPmm8Q5YtiXUwJN01GnZ8gGlJA&oe=663443EE	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438058317_2237734986570683_1472772240083529734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MsEV0H_DYcQAb4WwB98&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_rUQz_2kFkUpaluhU-eiSGsQga4FW3QNMsgsSOekvvQ&oe=66344E10	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559374	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991688	621	409722025021163			1713596400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMAb6VrFcL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCTWKq6GTmsuGX-Jx7-1jelxMxx-nSNj198LUz2ybNUDg&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagAb7nwGLB&_nc_oc=AdjMXvPaP1jSwePeTqyYqe9wQUeg_u2n6N2xNdKQ47i5cONFxpJCg1ulI2GSEbnbqkM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBLLoyfjWgcED36Oz2-Kin5-dYE6EhUsbHKdVFEwa-N8Q&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559376	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991689	621	414062668156291	14	1.5597180248779E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559375	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991689	621	412447015046198			1713682800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMAb6VrFcL&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCTWKq6GTmsuGX-Jx7-1jelxMxx-nSNj198LUz2ybNUDg&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagAb7nwGLB&_nc_oc=AdjMXvPaP1jSwePeTqyYqe9wQUeg_u2n6N2xNdKQ47i5cONFxpJCg1ulI2GSEbnbqkM&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBLLoyfjWgcED36Oz2-Kin5-dYE6EhUsbHKdVFEwa-N8Q&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559533	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326616	1734991689	621	2698801206954107	1	7.93483138874E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419165580155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326261	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435683131_733946771920651_6246124630391577699_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zv2sgzIlFoAAb4TsSiH&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBAaJLdrd7yWPMOF8YTS_ubngpqJ92pu44ikRLYIBv3lA&oe=66344F88	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435736703_7379701688780853_3374785693898820793_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=g9uQvuXSpbIAb63GTb5&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfCpSSYzDMAJX4iIqZo_jxeW_E6SbHeef3u9ZaNcXXmhuA&oe=66347007	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559377	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991689	621	441063688580311		1.5597180248779E+15	1713596400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559378	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991689	621	443042404849526		1.5597180248779E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559379	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991689	621	443510458257226		1.5597180248779E+15	1713596400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559436	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326584	1734991689	621	1143833703459581	1	9.6716752541011E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249585580645	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys		1712918182	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGt7TvYMEzoQ7kNvgG_W-kA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoU2yJRfcO6ouajpKjdKUn8uH-AsZJrm5-UK-KB1RqhQ&oe=66344947	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435899196_1161301881532746_9040978709044126875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jJFHl1oocYUQ7kNvgGWXZr9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9uh8r3QeuYJcuPTu4YPbIQDjk3VdAOM-kBYyF-Jnc6Q&oe=66345C70	0	3		Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559380	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991689	621	461795603088837		1.5597180248779E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559381	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991689	621	751138667155593		1.5597180248779E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559382	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991689	621	782088020555336		1.5597180248779E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559383	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991689	621	846610193944634		1.5597180248779E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559437	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326584	1734991689	621	1143833703459581	1	9.6716752541011E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249585580645	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys		1712918182	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGt7TvYMEzoQ7kNvgG_W-kA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoU2yJRfcO6ouajpKjdKUn8uH-AsZJrm5-UK-KB1RqhQ&oe=66344947	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435899196_1161301881532746_9040978709044126875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jJFHl1oocYUQ7kNvgGWXZr9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9uh8r3QeuYJcuPTu4YPbIQDjk3VdAOM-kBYyF-Jnc6Q&oe=66345C70	0	3		Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559384	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326571	1734991689	621	995919822094343		1.5597180248779E+15	1713682800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559385	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326571	1734991689	621	1085126875880591		1.5597180248779E+15	1713682800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559386	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326571	1734991689	621	1170073324151391		1.5597180248779E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559438	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326584	1734991690	621	1143833703459581	1	9.6716752541011E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249585580645	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys		1712918182	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGt7TvYMEzoQ7kNvgG_W-kA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoU2yJRfcO6ouajpKjdKUn8uH-AsZJrm5-UK-KB1RqhQ&oe=66344947	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435899196_1161301881532746_9040978709044126875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jJFHl1oocYUQ7kNvgGWXZr9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9uh8r3QeuYJcuPTu4YPbIQDjk3VdAOM-kBYyF-Jnc6Q&oe=66345C70	0	3		Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559389	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326571	1734991690	621	831251115697498			1713596400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559390	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326572	1734991690	621	952942516134228			1713596400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559391	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326572	1734991690	621	3572526059679069			1713682800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559439	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326584	1734991690	621	1143833703459581	1	9.6716752541011E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249585580645	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys		1712918182	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGt7TvYMEzoQ7kNvgG_W-kA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoU2yJRfcO6ouajpKjdKUn8uH-AsZJrm5-UK-KB1RqhQ&oe=66344947	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435899196_1161301881532746_9040978709044126875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jJFHl1oocYUQ7kNvgGWXZr9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9uh8r3QeuYJcuPTu4YPbIQDjk3VdAOM-kBYyF-Jnc6Q&oe=66345C70	0	3		Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559392	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326572	1734991690	621	7316599511786966			1713596400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207746049430265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713519398	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437724011_960421695526729_1516574307485338648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XTEebZD8uvMQ7kNvgFBhvwX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAlWbxbra9TprDiNALbxk7pnPCl02rcOWbNIu-15G2h4g&oe=663469F9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437891881_25238797299100336_7255863263127890524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UX4GFX45pagQ7kNvgEeXUmr&_nc_oc=AdgLcYZxIBAygR2O33nHffJHRav-JOYzzjwalRfbxj4_Oao5yYY9T9gN_7WjHYD5joycpMkBgBMNobvTsH0CaTka&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAMrjHeC_5DPpst5q76NiTIbsl089HqIXFSz92lrzfJxw&oe=66347325	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559393	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326572	1734991690	621	976652183594988	3	8.0864714465225E+14	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756044660265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536884	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437701264_456851220189074_3845705834667566214_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XEer_wZFyJ4Q7kNvgGvdmyM&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCHz0BjGJKBq9Aksos4N_eLZbB7dsxfGqHoJlJTOwc-UQ&oe=663457AC	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437535262_290944307391189_4921748547238139313_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4xm7Pz38XLEQ7kNvgGQWZV_&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAivhXHDAQc4gN2UYkTidocNsy4PFT9jfjBiUknt6SVgA&oe=66344A2A	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559395	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326572	1734991690	621	1119946702385044		7.7096681837594E+14	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756046900265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536892	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437380570_277303198782256_1660543497212410805_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ipruyAGDaHoQ7kNvgHENHDf&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBepTRKNS3mzUahwnA5wdMU4-i0fvAZW5YlQTBHBQXP2g&oe=6634660D	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437546171_1573592796549945_2931549668649378373_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YX1toUPUw3EQ7kNvgGkW4x3&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCwoGUCVgIH_NOhkjpybpvY-xVcaGohvV_F2BZWQWPiFw&oe=66345BC5	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559407	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326574	1734991690	621	1143347723480342	1	9.5390578311059E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208137222710601	itunes.apple.com	Play game	NONE	video	HEAD-ON CONFRONTATION		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130		1713345943	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438902911_749372950636499_8421172953328460713_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=C6hqGiG3KYEQ7kNvgEPjD5P&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCxd66kN7chRAbagket8OaPx74q8IpN7ph65IZCzVy8xQ&oe=66344FDA	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437789932_2648944475266371_5165297124271236601_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uqG5JCeV6CkQ7kNvgHoOmRn&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAZp9Gi3_qhOHEEvBowS0yDWnP07JGfQQdaNPqC1EXlAQ&oe=66346E12	0	3	⚠Your allies have called you out! Match pieces to awaken heroes.	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713337200	View Edit Delete
1559396	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326572	1734991690	621	1105804167388321			1713596400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756046900265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536892	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437380570_277303198782256_1660543497212410805_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ipruyAGDaHoQ7kNvgHENHDf&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBepTRKNS3mzUahwnA5wdMU4-i0fvAZW5YlQTBHBQXP2g&oe=6634660D	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437546171_1573592796549945_2931549668649378373_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YX1toUPUw3EQ7kNvgGkW4x3&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCwoGUCVgIH_NOhkjpybpvY-xVcaGohvV_F2BZWQWPiFw&oe=66345BC5	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559397	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326572	1734991690	621	2693407477491087			1713596400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756048100265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536896	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439606906_2656882387827663_562685039997462304_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o981psY0u_IQ7kNvgFd0sDH&_nc_oc=AdjL1X3eGPc-lq5gsh3zxlGcq6Ijf_o0T1cVL5wYksfkCFcMxhOzK5v4i66yScbT-L7_kT4-gNKUICZi14uGXySa&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYKrdWHIpfRBP0PZoplQkhuh4Y4zJFQf5lSi5yb7fCIA&oe=66345C3E	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437357658_399583896184678_5243927110637583618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=doq1aLeaNmwQ7kNvgGAchel&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDTvqfaTblfFcrucgvozbCUyFJNZq8_IcHRnZo8GhsowQ&oe=663469F3	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559398	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326572	1734991690	621	3297604177200763			1713596400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756044620265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536880	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438162152_827264979441253_8630164044163185256_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ty7k9oiEGe0Q7kNvgHIicVm&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDGFkfeI_0D2-vSjLQkJW_lYocpYKim82_JtBe35CxFxw&oe=663443EE	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438058317_2237734986570683_1472772240083529734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MsEV0H_DYcQQ7kNvgFGvvQV&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCAHhSe9ikTmHHw3yVcxegA_dCgRN7j6W0l0bE1J1kqyw&oe=66344E10	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559399	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326573	1734991690	621	7799312553453373	4	1.1651477813066E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756048100265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536896	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439606906_2656882387827663_562685039997462304_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o981psY0u_IQ7kNvgFd0sDH&_nc_oc=AdjL1X3eGPc-lq5gsh3zxlGcq6Ijf_o0T1cVL5wYksfkCFcMxhOzK5v4i66yScbT-L7_kT4-gNKUICZi14uGXySa&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYKrdWHIpfRBP0PZoplQkhuh4Y4zJFQf5lSi5yb7fCIA&oe=66345C3E	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437357658_399583896184678_5243927110637583618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=doq1aLeaNmwQ7kNvgGAchel&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDTvqfaTblfFcrucgvozbCUyFJNZq8_IcHRnZo8GhsowQ&oe=663469F3	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559405	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326574	1734991690	621	1147248813368104	1	1.8210144817305E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208137224180601	itunes.apple.com	Play game	NONE	video	Magic & Strategy		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130		1713345983	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438891989_833523425300061_2158455336000961757_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lSmWNFgiiRQQ7kNvgHxjTBq&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDN6zygPQjAwCItZgx1AAfIx-3cSTyiH7UHZhwYKNUSXg&oe=663452B5	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438037425_823754466263614_4820369503172389171_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZScnhnt7f8QQ7kNvgGjBQor&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDhansCnbDD0UNwF_jVDIOQWa7iLv0jP0ZCmPeuUju_yw&oe=66345609	0	3	Embark on a Fantasy Adventure Now！	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713337200	View Edit Delete
1559403	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326573	1734991690	621	427671266514354		1.7452277726815E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	545775132233909	0	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	120209652393010021			NONE	video	Rescue Dog Rescue With Daniel Radcliffe				1713525802	5.4577513223391E+14	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436305427_362832982832106_1788990092240463573_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b2tRTgTrbqcQ7kNvgETRO-b&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBzkduqvz9kWZwziP-p234uMPUdBOic26sy0mkW-yl1EA&oe=66344EC1	person_profile	0	The Late Show	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436163846_7857536297613080_4613549340236591312_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lUh8nOvleIoQ7kNvgGHch3t&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDXsQTJa7SRJXIid9hCfKgtx0Gt9kUwbapKfpsQ8Ct4Ug&oe=6634602E	0	3	It's ok to tell a few lies if it helps get these pups from <a href="https://www.facebook.com/theanimalleague">North Shore Animal League America</a> adopted, right? Find your new best friend at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.colbertlateshow.com%2Frescuedogrescue&h=AT0hJOxyeMYWVccn-F6_WOEhQI0aV-DWRhkkd8dg24KtajewFxtKr8DGmervrGZ_tvYbvRGLE85BeOh0i0kopMBWBeS_xVc9pqw-3M3qA_j_rQZjfEWrUqToZZtC8FTNzArfrB4HJ1pd9zx0RNLuk_vIb0RJCIZtkF-OyXX2GUY" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">http://www.colbertlateshow.com/rescuedogrescue</a> today! #Colbert <br /> <br /> Paid partnership with <a href="https://www.facebook.com/simparicatrio">Simparica Trio</a>	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	1952295	https://facebook.com/colbertlateshow		1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559410	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326575	1734991690	621	389524930566248	1	1.2055765908152E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208137028220601	itunes.apple.com	Play game	NONE	video	Make matches to unlock more!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130		1713345428	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436253843_422171933848273_539621255012533911_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lAcg2xABO7YQ7kNvgGRUE-P&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBp2C1owu_ADGUcHsNVUiN5l2kSLj2I4XE-nSqdUNBT2A&oe=663440A9	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436346857_943024457315081_4494358329579938229_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BhRNkPjrBCgQ7kNvgEpumig&_nc_oc=AdjbO2EayyCifSArhUNvctnEwRbq5RlfQE3MUoWmM7ZBgyeTD4EN1t3yYlxjY0Uc2ZxC_tWhksnvZZGoTWA_bfci&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB-4-1nLHDesWdR896rLSwpdxYbTluJDRb8QfaJUNqFPQ&oe=66345E4B	0	3	🤔How high of an IQ do you need to beat the final level?	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713337200	View Edit Delete
1559411	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326575	1734991690	621	391112350578743	1	1.1379443506802E+15	1714201200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209368276380763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Match-3, Fantasy, Strategy		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1713340643	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437790738_399050159566688_2188502157399875740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zHEORMd9vHgQ7kNvgHpqAAC&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDWa0H372xGB2t5f7Yb1mXnSLhHVvV1GVAb7AXEnBQLzw&oe=6634433D	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437923978_857466556189742_7450755017420694425_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qqR0kfVYRpYQ7kNvgFwbFQ-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD_czMXqIeS22zxzaRxaolvrPHLPf1nQQbgBVMcgfPR2A&oe=6634445E	0	3	Elemental magic, all at your fingertips.	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713337200	View Edit Delete
1559412	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326575	1734991690	621	1126504091795695	1	9.7242489089097E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209368276210763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Always ready for battle!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1713340642	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436151303_2170017620027903_1978176637439574421_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ICso_UGH1osQ7kNvgHK7yNY&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBhsSEYBak7iAwZRyECN5Vp8p1voXV2hteBgjHNIXctVQ&oe=66344E5D	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436589155_1091299852173503_72650592772147559_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qIurniH_wxQQ7kNvgEyBLGK&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBwujYid8ZrI8wqLZtQe0KALnFvqzQeSPGyHXPqKds0cw&oe=66345C60	0	3	Explore, Expand, Exploit, Exterminate	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713337200	View Edit Delete
1559413	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326576	1734991690	621	7248747905233713	1	1.4695658269752E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	216867632170506	0	Hunter's Wholesale	120207673211180213	hunterswholesale.net	Learn more	NONE	image	Take The Quiz To Find Out!	Quiz developed by hunters - for hunters!	https://hunterswholesale.net/pages/the-best-tenpoint-crossbow-for-you		1713310638	2.1686763217051E+14	Hunter's Wholesale	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438036761_789898446018320_4191697939925945777_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSvz9FEkIJAQ7kNvgHxwC1N&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDAlibdm-FfBQlbqN_LrFNSLjnFGryeti2rdFf6thaG7g&oe=66346DB1	person_profile	0			0	3	What is the best TenPoint crossbow available for today's hunters?<br /> <br /> Experience the thrill of hunting with ease! Discover the best TenPoint crossbow available for today's hunters.<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to missed shots and hello to a successful hunt with our top-of-the-line crossbows.	Hunter's Wholesale	4539	https://facebook.com/hunterswholesale	LEARN_MORE	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559414	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326579	1734991690	621	750956857027717	1	1.3307439483177E+15	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848367490113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261165	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436467552_1117062669506994_8319354685671361670_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BOVoDEx-vM4Q7kNvgGFwz6p&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCavC_JRZHQXv3lXzTVMST_IaLK_hWzGLj6SW0sDyl9_w&oe=66344DD9	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436266438_379010651786476_4078060730282671490_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XUPkI9LXXLIQ7kNvgHBXEKD&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA6paiK_6jt2E19U5h0-wHdAg7U1QHB5yvpQqyfv-nRbg&oe=66344128	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559440	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326584	1734991690	621	1143833703459581	1	9.6716752541011E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249585580645	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys		1712918182	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGt7TvYMEzoQ7kNvgG_W-kA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoU2yJRfcO6ouajpKjdKUn8uH-AsZJrm5-UK-KB1RqhQ&oe=66344947	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435899196_1161301881532746_9040978709044126875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jJFHl1oocYUQ7kNvgGWXZr9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9uh8r3QeuYJcuPTu4YPbIQDjk3VdAOM-kBYyF-Jnc6Q&oe=66345C70	0	3		Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559415	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326580	1734991690	621	801923318510583	1	1.8672305603861E+15	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848367610113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261169	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438079522_1004130541428099_4257055039593265883_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=habM7UZMjb8Q7kNvgG0oHfI&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAUGLAw04oaJFNM-r0WwzvTUFi782ybKWBqNaYTWtmJzg&oe=6634570C	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437510693_400454336104775_1724759792001156302_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YxK-uG01DbYQ7kNvgHeIG-j&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC9YvOznIIdlG-igBYndqSisCO-ClUJv7mMZ5g6cdIjDg&oe=66344E34	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559416	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326580	1734991690	621	7471215566290332	1	1.61215288962E+15	1714114800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848362970113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261158	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435690837_399041509643910_958789851874072726_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9L7isM-K5-AQ7kNvgEVMrF-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC0RIf2usGUHvT4mffMvW6d2kRx_mHC0zT5UOS24oBJXQ&oe=66344D94	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437516400_451274757332740_4638844982062519028_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=90-uuCRcGVwQ7kNvgFNscFl&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDCzVnw47MWK5LkIV8dCMIxKZ03ANNFIL_ZkLl-uBrxgQ&oe=66345BCB	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559417	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326580	1734991690	621	1072122077206276	1	3.6487800984632E+14	1713942000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848363020113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261160	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438686192_1599951320770608_7951593487858409411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pxQOdQDQq-4Q7kNvgE7bZ21&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfANcaCGHU2gsIjAxEbxHM_uAXNRb20GFgAXeULOkmrLZQ&oe=66345287	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437798386_1823524004818856_3808496385301976881_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Yx8bhL049P0Q7kNvgFUMsVo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBmXy-nofrRNoM8X6UR4GsIWYAwhoinShBUJp2fxORQLg&oe=6634689D	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559418	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326580	1734991690	621	422402953720964	1	1.9028228268359E+15	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848358590113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261157	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436236231_743217614661956_5188923105667158496_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JrQPN5cYwDMQ7kNvgHRdCQW&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCI5rXNRMWNYTZvRZcSQHW1mxb6X1n0Q7a2T1y0zxXIvw&oe=663477B1	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436252788_1102450227644432_1492552067174809566_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GyhY_fnLmRkQ7kNvgHLQYs0&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXubrrpGYEx0ZX0QVK19GSvcLq2IeeJC8An-yYIs0JwQ&oe=66345AB9	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559441	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326584	1734991690	621	1143833703459581	1	9.6716752541011E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249585580645	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys		1712918182	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGt7TvYMEzoQ7kNvgG_W-kA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoU2yJRfcO6ouajpKjdKUn8uH-AsZJrm5-UK-KB1RqhQ&oe=66344947	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435899196_1161301881532746_9040978709044126875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jJFHl1oocYUQ7kNvgGWXZr9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9uh8r3QeuYJcuPTu4YPbIQDjk3VdAOM-kBYyF-Jnc6Q&oe=66345C70	0	3		Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559419	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326581	1734991690	621	3517927318517741	1	1.4597385313029E+15	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848358760113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261158	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435976503_3758096711115915_5682349106824582573_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gUyWuzztPqMQ7kNvgE9IYFp&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDHe_0bEYJmkI-yz6Dl0OEg_UNUJLjN6Bu4YPkBSaLtIg&oe=66344FDF	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435975666_232638956574544_8668408530515484264_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BF062vkTUGYQ7kNvgHV_OYS&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBGPQZJFK3Q8vIieIdZZElQ_mkCDONLqjAP58_acD7arw&oe=663450B3	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559420	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326581	1734991690	621	1088750682204498	1	7.8249379355099E+14	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848353550113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261158	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437558368_443826584806864_9103482045185981500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Lq7ylVFkmKkQ7kNvgHjhvKO&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBhsCOIGB4zMmxgS9DqU0M1i516N3ZjjGUUsPXXIwWW-Q&oe=663451B1	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437465164_7367847756632585_8177150249930328104_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IN-fbAJl7kAQ7kNvgFeIGH7&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA-fRhqPiYVdvwn58p9WnJuWngFCv46chhWdCkxtrPRig&oe=663473C3	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559421	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326581	1734991690	621	1107015940518953	1	1.1208167825156E+15	1714114800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848356320113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261158	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437773742_3667519006899729_254128810596551141_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cuWs4R1Wf3sQ7kNvgGdTj-s&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCIn_XCwyxF2qihUV20z69kGE5RBb9XQEDW00nDXBKWlQ&oe=66345A0C	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437953308_979639367206677_1331201342836189175_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ansAhr0CAK4Q7kNvgFTnZWi&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfB6gyYPuRyksEoT2W_66QGKwc8UuA73XMmSMCH1ay9lxA&oe=66346BC5	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559422	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326581	1734991690	621	452704720478167	2	1.5151396427717E+15	1713942000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848353300113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261160	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437875573_752574620401462_6376715327212748395_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tSz3-S-FkCkQ7kNvgHiNvs7&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAZBRy9yoHBn_8yJDq5PGNyfZx2Bdz1bqpglVvG_O5xIA&oe=66344E31	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438222984_965949928438400_4789223399014932761_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wVNYVu38Mo0Q7kNvgFAIZQ_&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCFAfBZurLzV6t7mh3N8OOmrlgRk9fhDHHflAjGx2fM9w&oe=6634603D	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559442	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326584	1734991690	621	1143833703459581	1	9.6716752541011E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249585580645	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys		1712918182	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGt7TvYMEzoQ7kNvgG_W-kA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoU2yJRfcO6ouajpKjdKUn8uH-AsZJrm5-UK-KB1RqhQ&oe=66344947	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435899196_1161301881532746_9040978709044126875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jJFHl1oocYUQ7kNvgGWXZr9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9uh8r3QeuYJcuPTu4YPbIQDjk3VdAOM-kBYyF-Jnc6Q&oe=66345C70	0	3		Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559423	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326581	1734991690	621	2165779967105010		1.5151396427717E+15	1714114800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848353240113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261152	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438892005_975623273963863_3425736210660793022_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qLh8ui4S5MsQ7kNvgGTIdEW&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB25fKphU7PnhAfYYH_bOt_afQCK9bLQWmboj4LJVojQQ&oe=663467D9	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438909943_1114471406462995_3300295161178002103_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XKHkeFmV7RoQ7kNvgEhhE6k&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCyIRZSl2PGwYmEfgtaK4LJHCwNHU48heKeh16lB5biig&oe=66344C4B	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559424	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326581	1734991690	621	1114740226315570	1	1.1725969805388E+15	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848352080113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261153	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435725109_1844898732623030_3157260338843817817_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZxYOtyNnTH4Q7kNvgFjotdf&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAGm84q7_T3JkN7Z0vGRWPgUR9gilo9VvqR-mu51LlZ9A&oe=6634602E	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436361626_1165126564644142_6486347640026579346_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Rho5y_EgsXMQ7kNvgGlvnn1&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAT3vaJbnabJCfc_Ynru2lGuBr4eluqvhJm8EtJ1QkQEA&oe=663452A2	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559425	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326581	1734991690	621	1431880157695787	1	9.4428651081436E+14	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848353420113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261150	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435690751_769403208658924_4024169789007209001_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D3aGX2kLLzMQ7kNvgELHcgR&_nc_oc=Adi-959BVebDND4MIdypymMZfjbPYtG_e0h020zQwx1PVmeAcJF7pVICbNdn_8RnGy7Oc4eeC97MHGeS1-wJKpdM&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCbuy90BoqtAg10clOeNEbrO0jJXObFrgb434k9Dt45Kg&oe=66345AFA	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436261159_805721544940507_3867196156681009468_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jtxGuvicDykQ7kNvgG2O4md&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDfTCb8qcYDXf4n3AruPvr-uHaTjdxi-WjbtcE9Ukg0oA&oe=6634495F	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559426	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326581	1734991690	621	669264031952154	1	1.1260744351087E+15	1713942000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848351950113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261152	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438691738_450415110690553_5210565945093228563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ais8Z2tkkQoQ7kNvgGJtavd&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAjsoZBvk1gJim8qpCfAzc4w-mr6YZJrpQukoKrEzP_CQ&oe=663443CB	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437075603_2113273012374428_5465097867245892083_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7f4UA_Y-hwUQ7kNvgGzREsw&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCx0d5_RzzEgglZfyddrEhoTpKKSHiLpyMQrCMFYm_t1Q&oe=6634616C	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559443	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326584	1734991690	621	1143833703459581	1	9.6716752541011E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249585580645	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys		1712918182	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGt7TvYMEzoQ7kNvgG_W-kA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoU2yJRfcO6ouajpKjdKUn8uH-AsZJrm5-UK-KB1RqhQ&oe=66344947	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435899196_1161301881532746_9040978709044126875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jJFHl1oocYUQ7kNvgGWXZr9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9uh8r3QeuYJcuPTu4YPbIQDjk3VdAOM-kBYyF-Jnc6Q&oe=66345C70	0	3		Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559427	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326581	1734991690	621	1089349355679698	1	7.3000301262745E+14	1714114800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848352050113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261149	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438099846_464239392624112_2876552204437209724_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rWfFBASD6DQQ7kNvgFhMq-V&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCbfvd2XEOHP7I2U5xuv--OaBnW4NJuc2966jymRWHYTQ&oe=663464DB	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438087354_987722659633325_4617979304154121770_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CFAIo4sUhvAQ7kNvgGHSDYI&_nc_oc=AdgXugdMS9cr0e3ERNsT59lfIfnBBTmEJ8WB23zhlUOjVaKyYBIMnAAZZ7o97jtM-sU_7ZOSq9K5jDtE5bhCaW7S&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCaW0FHejqqlk7OEBYY5xxoA-VXHzBJq_bon_TlUu9FAA&oe=66344982	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559428	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326582	1734991690	621	3395827464043495	1	1.3782193795568E+15	1713942000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848352290113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261152	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437732342_970951774681776_4141327689219733670_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OooAWtakiDUQ7kNvgFRujL8&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC0k4FXv8ihYCaHxPhqq-UjfIcLnak3fNotzU560Dh4Vg&oe=66346460	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437737572_716602710401010_5377725330431703058_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pYf-OXzh3I8Q7kNvgHbb76r&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDq-r5607_TLGtOly07aXxvFBwuThO8P_N1HDeh9-Ke1A&oe=66345CA1	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559429	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326582	1734991690	621	424726003507326	1	9.6537478863164E+14	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848351070113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261302	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438204973_393166876928170_2218866148947350612_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lpM__GPhDsgQ7kNvgEK_I09&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfArIf7FcFuMgkORWqGoy-mKI2rFe5ccjNjuSkSWGpQEDw&oe=66344BDB	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437529068_1096000961688418_6180617759607228719_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7qn7i80nwEoQ7kNvgG2ZFmn&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC0dV77z9aOrmbSA9apmhc6fpDBrZZnPPl84iirb2zSyQ&oe=66346CC4	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559430	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326582	1734991690	621	1165774234454158	1	8.0956832104661E+14	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	235254296344339	0	Adoread Romance story	120207848351190113	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	HOT BOOK✨Tap the button to read more👉		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.adoread.book		1713261148	2.3525429634434E+14	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435696930_2201225726883649_3933890725883325637_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CjSIE_u9RM0Q7kNvgFJzizA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBvkw2o5kAlM32AaAZ8HRxlmH7wzxtBb5bkKx_8RewdWw&oe=663448DF	person_profile	0	Adoread Romance story	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435656917_801657301378069_260347530484228326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i4ynwxWiqSMQ7kNvgEZ-Edi&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBlrhO8wR1qVnb9h23GUMS-3OqyMswy9CGebEgg5R9mVA&oe=66346832	0	3	Chapter 1 <br /> "Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> <br /> Chapter 2 <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 <br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> <br /> Chapter 4<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5<br /> <br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 <br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 <br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turning colder, "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice.<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like crying at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients.<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles? Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When did he become so warm and enthusiastic? His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This girl named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and life-threatening situations together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.	Adoread Romance story	3	https://facebook.com/61557113391558	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1713250800	View Edit Delete
1559444	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326585	1734991690	621	1143833703459581	1	9.6716752541011E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249585580645	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys		1712918182	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGt7TvYMEzoQ7kNvgG_W-kA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoU2yJRfcO6ouajpKjdKUn8uH-AsZJrm5-UK-KB1RqhQ&oe=66344947	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435899196_1161301881532746_9040978709044126875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jJFHl1oocYUQ7kNvgGWXZr9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9uh8r3QeuYJcuPTu4YPbIQDjk3VdAOM-kBYyF-Jnc6Q&oe=66345C70	0	3		Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559431	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326582	1734991690	621	999913031885988	1	4.3655971229713E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1374231599564553	0	Barrett's Bowhunting	120208158710060467			NONE	video	OVER 300 BOWS in STOCK! NEW Mathews LIFT, NEW HOYT, Bowtech, Elite & MORE! \| Barrett's Bowhunting in Elmira Heights, NY.				1713209665	1.3742315995646E+15	Barrett's Bowhunting	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436261980_3677703665827722_2864388699177827361_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pGiC6FtWi1oQ7kNvgGdF9Ms&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD7cbYCHHqaUhkUzIttWuxEBhdkk_yMl4Hl7zpg0rzZwA&oe=663440D7	person_profile	0	Barrett’s Bowhunting	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436257612_1336961780318311_9149665194330127006_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pk1yvLsMuWIQ7kNvgGWphQZ&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBfS76j434JVp1eV_0cp7TiQic6G5uTWrlHB3NM4NW8fA&oe=663452A3	0	3	OVER 300 BOWS in STOCK at Barrett's Bowhunting! 🏹 ✅ Here's a few of the New MATHEWS LIFT bows just stocked in! 🔥 They won't last long! 🦌<br /> <br /> --<br /> <br /> The largest inventory for archery in the Northeast. With over 200 bows on display, indoor lanes, and any accessory you need!<br /> <br /> Barrett's Bowhunting has the BEST BOWS for your BUCK! 🦌 💵 Get a hands-on, personalized archery shopping experience & visit our store in Elmira Heights, NY!<br /> <br /> P: (607) 733-7773<br /> Barrett's Bowhunting<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.barrettsbowhunting.com%2F&h=AT2qhHspozxEHyWN5ZQt5EVRMaedPTUzV6rtBC3gvgR0fvu58heJFwqt21pOy5-E9VWtG_sND5uysbkINifpThPXRFat-zbY2Gst3WUNF-4t6INfaENWCMWnk-BIqVJ4lq2lUjZP9sN5Gt5vHk_nN5Xo7YgGWA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">www.barrettsbowhunting.com</a><br /> 257 E 14th St, Elmira Heights, NY<br /> <br /> #upstateNY #elmira #elmiraheights #barrettsbowhunting #bow #crossbow #bowhunting #hunter #archer #archerylife	Barrett's Bowhunting	6100	https://facebook.com/BarrettsBows		1713164400	View Edit Delete
1559433	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326583	1734991691	621	792598246074605	1	9.3007547859996E+14	1713078000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108840065363755	0	InvestmentsGurus	120210205957870131	investmentguru.com	Learn more	NONE	image	40+ Bizarre Yet Funny Pictures Captured By Air Travelers	Who said flying has to be stressful? In some cases, the experience can be a fun-filled adventure that can make anyone marvel at how far traveling has come. On the other hand, the airport is so busy that it's a bit easy to miss some interesting shenanigans. That is why this list has been curated; to....	https://investmentguru.com/koen/45-times-air-travel-gave-people-more-than-what-they-signed-up-for		1712943702	1.0884006536376E+14	InvestmentsGurus	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435696997_399890499481913_7225301040369759356_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oO8TM3haHo8Q7kNvgFOzvbN&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD_SQ3rZ_2e8Vqmhx8IHUOoa5bSO1IhBQMasqO8rBibjg&oe=6634514F	person_profile	0	InvestmentsGurus	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437534638_828284845757346_7001030961728745663_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KPHzl2YM5tIQ7kNvgHR1UXf&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDr4r0lxoQg5-z27vk03G9KoNM2AguA43vpuBh0VONVYQ&oe=663477A4	0	3	From a horse joining a flight to a pilot taking a power nap, air travelers shared some bizarre yet funny pictures they took during their flights.	InvestmentsGurus	162	https://facebook.com/InvestmentsGurus1	LEARN_MORE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559435	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326584	1734991691	621	1143833703459581	1	9.6716752541011E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249585580645	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			https://www.instagram.com/_u/hiya_toys		1712918182	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890169_455637816898997_1400948676440987007_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IGt7TvYMEzoQ7kNvgG_W-kA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCoU2yJRfcO6ouajpKjdKUn8uH-AsZJrm5-UK-KB1RqhQ&oe=66344947	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435899196_1161301881532746_9040978709044126875_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jJFHl1oocYUQ7kNvgGWXZr9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB9uh8r3QeuYJcuPTu4YPbIQDjk3VdAOM-kBYyF-Jnc6Q&oe=66345C70	0	3		Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559445	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326587	1734991691	621	1464847257762584	3	3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559446	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326588	1734991691	621	1464847257762584	3	3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559447	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326588	1734991691	621	1464847257762584	3	3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559448	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326588	1734991691	621	1464847257762584	3	3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559449	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326588	1734991691	621	1464847257762584	3	3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559450	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326589	1734991691	621	1464847257762584	3	3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559451	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326589	1734991691	621	762799398924244		3.2845536023858E+14	1714201200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559454	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326589	1734991691	621	762799398924244		3.2845536023858E+14	1714201200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559455	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326589	1734991691	621	762799398924244		3.2845536023858E+14	1714201200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559456	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326589	1734991691	621	762799398924244		3.2845536023858E+14	1714201200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559457	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326589	1734991691	621	740279021611050		3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559458	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326590	1734991691	621	740279021611050		3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559459	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326590	1734991691	621	740279021611050		3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559460	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326590	1734991691	621	740279021611050		3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559461	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326590	1734991691	621	740279021611050		3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559462	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326590	1734991691	621	740279021611050		3.2845536023858E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120207328534580376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Scope-to-Phone Crosshair Sight		https://accubow.com/		1710617225	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431950026_712364067761625_8500033827148086301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F2-Z_LF7_1kQ7kNvgEH2Da-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbKibSkQWcMwGzAkyMzy5TK2oxS1uCgab7B9cTmE7IZw&oe=663461BC	person_profile	0	Official AccuBow®	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431972926_397577752988272_9068572841206466590_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R255kBi0BO4Q7kNvgFte0YP&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTGhJuZI9nvVUwSbz0XKMd780LOdvdi1kbvO3qCFhcsg&oe=663468F1	0	3		Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559464	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326595	1734991691	621	1375173813143779	1	4.3485246571014E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	105162211758062	0	5ktoys	120207151235520276	5ktoys.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel			http://5ktoys.com/		1712776301	1.0516221175806E+14	5ktoys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436417861_977343200521964_6134221005321239247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ndWmSLbaOJ4Q7kNvgGDoHLo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJWpvV7poyirVu1zroJGY30JlnWkMn2GtuD6aimxltSg&oe=66346A61	person_profile	0	5Ktoys.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436492213_439709005281862_5978172342120952253_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRoz7WWb07MQ7kNvgFO7c90&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYm6fjXyQjGBp8Ha1SyH4Il_5Ssn_JTIOmGZsTSwN7aA&oe=66346D6A	0	3		5ktoys	4528	https://facebook.com/5ktoysStore	LEARN_MORE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559465	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326595	1734991691	621	1375173813143779	1	4.3485246571014E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	105162211758062	0	5ktoys	120207151235520276	5ktoys.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel			http://5ktoys.com/		1712776301	1.0516221175806E+14	5ktoys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436417861_977343200521964_6134221005321239247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ndWmSLbaOJ4Q7kNvgGDoHLo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJWpvV7poyirVu1zroJGY30JlnWkMn2GtuD6aimxltSg&oe=66346A61	person_profile	0	5Ktoys.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436492213_439709005281862_5978172342120952253_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRoz7WWb07MQ7kNvgFO7c90&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYm6fjXyQjGBp8Ha1SyH4Il_5Ssn_JTIOmGZsTSwN7aA&oe=66346D6A	0	3		5ktoys	4528	https://facebook.com/5ktoysStore	LEARN_MORE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559466	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326595	1734991691	621	1375173813143779	1	4.3485246571014E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	105162211758062	0	5ktoys	120207151235520276	5ktoys.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel			http://5ktoys.com/		1712776301	1.0516221175806E+14	5ktoys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436417861_977343200521964_6134221005321239247_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ndWmSLbaOJ4Q7kNvgGDoHLo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJWpvV7poyirVu1zroJGY30JlnWkMn2GtuD6aimxltSg&oe=66346A61	person_profile	0	5Ktoys.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436492213_439709005281862_5978172342120952253_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRoz7WWb07MQ7kNvgFO7c90&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYm6fjXyQjGBp8Ha1SyH4Il_5Ssn_JTIOmGZsTSwN7aA&oe=66346D6A	0	3		5ktoys	4528	https://facebook.com/5ktoysStore	LEARN_MORE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559474	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326600	1734991691	621	435306052442413	7	1.6202811287861E+15	1712646000	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	106150158487461	1	Gelson no mundo da moda	120206616613280576	chao83.store	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Learn more" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://chao83.store/DS01/		1712644128	1.0615015848746E+14	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436467566_976775207392795_7701869380637336592_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zK5k9LzvsucQ7kNvgHDuE07&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCBEFh4SfXd5CocB7bDwlz_8_ICxvSLRYW5wB9Y-SsEtg&oe=663463FC	regular_page	0	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436358083_1655250051916333_3341570637120461401_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l7S5ioyE9CcQ7kNvgEaMlhX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCeM1K0j3K_VJYT0cLcdNs1wDjdZD591bJFcLxgTi-XDA&oe=66346092	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway,		0		LEARN_MORE	1712646000	View Edit Delete
1559475	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326601	1734991691	621	917119977086341		1.6202811287861E+15	1712646000	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	106150158487461	1	Gelson no mundo da moda	120206616613280576	chao83.store	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Learn more" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://chao83.store/DS01/		1712644128	1.0615015848746E+14	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436467566_976775207392795_7701869380637336592_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zK5k9LzvsucQ7kNvgHDuE07&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCBEFh4SfXd5CocB7bDwlz_8_ICxvSLRYW5wB9Y-SsEtg&oe=663463FC	regular_page	0	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436358083_1655250051916333_3341570637120461401_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l7S5ioyE9CcQ7kNvgEaMlhX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCeM1K0j3K_VJYT0cLcdNs1wDjdZD591bJFcLxgTi-XDA&oe=66346092	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway,		0		LEARN_MORE	1712646000	View Edit Delete
1559476	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326601	1734991691	621	1623005265182080		1.6202811287861E+15	1712646000	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	106150158487461	1	Gelson no mundo da moda	120206616613280576	chao83.store	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Learn more" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://chao83.store/DS01/		1712644128	1.0615015848746E+14	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436467566_976775207392795_7701869380637336592_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zK5k9LzvsucQ7kNvgHDuE07&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCBEFh4SfXd5CocB7bDwlz_8_ICxvSLRYW5wB9Y-SsEtg&oe=663463FC	regular_page	0	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436358083_1655250051916333_3341570637120461401_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l7S5ioyE9CcQ7kNvgEaMlhX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCeM1K0j3K_VJYT0cLcdNs1wDjdZD591bJFcLxgTi-XDA&oe=66346092	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway,		0		LEARN_MORE	1712646000	View Edit Delete
1559477	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326601	1734991691	621	677113621133972		1.6202811287861E+15	1712646000	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	106150158487461	1	Gelson no mundo da moda	120206616613280576	chao83.store	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Learn more" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://chao83.store/DS01/		1712644128	1.0615015848746E+14	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436467566_976775207392795_7701869380637336592_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zK5k9LzvsucQ7kNvgHDuE07&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCBEFh4SfXd5CocB7bDwlz_8_ICxvSLRYW5wB9Y-SsEtg&oe=663463FC	regular_page	0	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436358083_1655250051916333_3341570637120461401_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l7S5ioyE9CcQ7kNvgEaMlhX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCeM1K0j3K_VJYT0cLcdNs1wDjdZD591bJFcLxgTi-XDA&oe=66346092	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway,		0		LEARN_MORE	1712646000	View Edit Delete
1559478	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326601	1734991691	621	744937957750661		1.6202811287861E+15	1712646000	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	106150158487461	1	Gelson no mundo da moda	120206616613280576	chao83.store	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Learn more" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://chao83.store/DS01/		1712644128	1.0615015848746E+14	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436467566_976775207392795_7701869380637336592_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zK5k9LzvsucQ7kNvgHDuE07&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCBEFh4SfXd5CocB7bDwlz_8_ICxvSLRYW5wB9Y-SsEtg&oe=663463FC	regular_page	0	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436358083_1655250051916333_3341570637120461401_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l7S5ioyE9CcQ7kNvgEaMlhX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCeM1K0j3K_VJYT0cLcdNs1wDjdZD591bJFcLxgTi-XDA&oe=66346092	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway,		0		LEARN_MORE	1712646000	View Edit Delete
1559479	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326601	1734991691	621	3593184714229638		1.6202811287861E+15	1712646000	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	106150158487461	1	Gelson no mundo da moda	120206616613280576	chao83.store	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Learn more" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://chao83.store/DS01/		1712644128	1.0615015848746E+14	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436467566_976775207392795_7701869380637336592_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zK5k9LzvsucQ7kNvgHDuE07&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCBEFh4SfXd5CocB7bDwlz_8_ICxvSLRYW5wB9Y-SsEtg&oe=663463FC	regular_page	0	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436358083_1655250051916333_3341570637120461401_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l7S5ioyE9CcQ7kNvgEaMlhX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCeM1K0j3K_VJYT0cLcdNs1wDjdZD591bJFcLxgTi-XDA&oe=66346092	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway,		0		LEARN_MORE	1712646000	View Edit Delete
1559480	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326601	1734991691	621	1402654293958220		1.6202811287861E+15	1712646000	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	106150158487461	1	Gelson no mundo da moda	120206616613280576	chao83.store	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Learn more" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://chao83.store/DS01/		1712644128	1.0615015848746E+14	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436467566_976775207392795_7701869380637336592_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zK5k9LzvsucQ7kNvgHDuE07&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCBEFh4SfXd5CocB7bDwlz_8_ICxvSLRYW5wB9Y-SsEtg&oe=663463FC	regular_page	0	Gelson no mundo da moda	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436358083_1655250051916333_3341570637120461401_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l7S5ioyE9CcQ7kNvgEaMlhX&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCeM1K0j3K_VJYT0cLcdNs1wDjdZD591bJFcLxgTi-XDA&oe=66346092	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway,		0		LEARN_MORE	1712646000	View Edit Delete
1559481	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326601	1734991691	621	800705148616654	4	1.1131363398129E+15	1712646000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	2431395337147093	0	Nexnovo MN	120206961690490258	mgznztnbojmsndusar.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://mgznztnbojmsndusar.com/Salespromotion?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1712538851	2.4313953371471E+15	Nexnovo MN	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434598789_3247983745511495_1668968783691152729_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CF8kUQjblIgQ7kNvgF2Hqm_&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBAwZT4_cw3EC9hH82KoTS7fPDO1p6a30aqA5dNCa3AVg&oe=66344BD8	person_profile	0	Nexnovo MN	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435493883_1150718732585489_8783477404365331709_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ig3u15WDfSkQ7kNvgEBwl8U&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAZXU0oAkzCRDOfaNN2QnDeMKsWIH5jwUk75kCoQM_-Ag&oe=66345F62	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	Nexnovo MN	40	https://facebook.com/nexnovo.mn	LEARN_MORE	1712559600	View Edit Delete
1559482	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326602	1734991691	621	958307082668855		1.1131363398129E+15	1712646000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	2431395337147093	0	Nexnovo MN	120206961690370258	mgznztnbojmsndusar.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://mgznztnbojmsndusar.com/Salespromotion?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1712538849	2.4313953371471E+15	Nexnovo MN	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435885831_389394163859989_8332919234726817465_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VU6ybF4bJfYQ7kNvgEnY7xh&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCHh66qSWGq_0tGLu2OQaKYHjrObm_ndPtn7R0b5WwC_A&oe=66345CBD	person_profile	0	Nexnovo MN	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435474112_1215988766040621_1259087384905477371_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VOxrtHKpGzgQ7kNvgGvRV7n&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDJsLh9EdO653jGVa3mMHIwrPd0DBZMaFq4mNlixneNIw&oe=66345435	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	Nexnovo MN	40	https://facebook.com/nexnovo.mn	LEARN_MORE	1712559600	View Edit Delete
1559484	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326602	1734991691	621	318402100955368		1.1131363398129E+15	1712646000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	2431395337147093	0	Nexnovo MN	120206961689240258	mgznztnbojmsndusar.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://mgznztnbojmsndusar.com/Salespromotion?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1712538849	2.4313953371471E+15	Nexnovo MN	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435467152_1127859858351563_1936753914787219508_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uVn-B5UmjRwQ7kNvgH-7eID&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAgk_fhiGVt5oDNHok-99AmTiACxkuZnnrTgSTjRyxoKA&oe=66344A40	person_profile	0	Nexnovo MN	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434568021_1180066123370399_8309823781091947891_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kLbahVpKJMcQ7kNvgGd0JX0&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAIV4s4_VsxlfX2AEMuablCguQ5WYEO7NeSCohVyLmwCw&oe=66346CEA	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	Nexnovo MN	40	https://facebook.com/nexnovo.mn	LEARN_MORE	1712559600	View Edit Delete
1559485	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326602	1734991691	621	696794832423960	3	1.1012572776166E+15	1712646000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100770758404573	0	Happy Paletas y postres	120210360280820602	mgznztnbojmsndusar.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://mgznztnbojmsndusar.com/PreventiveHealthcare?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1712538849	1.0077075840457E+14	Happy Paletas y postres	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434939253_261762993674644_5733727112051867446_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Lw2IVT-4ZUwQ7kNvgHxjI_j&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbriaj_O_Rb5kIcO4REGYU5lFbUERG-6P3lZze3rqj7w&oe=663453FD	person_profile	0	Happy Postres y paletas	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434952583_722948706693972_5890243320916739604_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YBvV-9bs8w0Q7kNvgHyx6uE&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCuHhxetE4R5dLdYbpsHbNfjWcGeyxYOccvLM_olrIQZA&oe=6634709F	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	Happy Paletas y postres	277	https://facebook.com/happypaletasartesanales	LEARN_MORE	1712559600	View Edit Delete
1559486	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326602	1734991691	621	958267809091532		1.1012572776166E+15	1712646000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100770758404573	0	Happy Paletas y postres	120210360280280602	mgznztnbojmsndusar.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://mgznztnbojmsndusar.com/PreventiveHealthcare?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1712538850	1.0077075840457E+14	Happy Paletas y postres	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/423715086_446544211180827_1761802229156079918_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4q5zeJjkxowQ7kNvgENGUTR&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCBBiQVmsKpvhZpW_QdKjuT5zmPFj1_fcTL1dza3fpcmA&oe=66346A00	person_profile	0	Happy Postres y paletas	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434565623_7849995255010797_7648260672108156330_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=75fcN6KmwKsQ7kNvgFymnEt&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBF-rkQZPiw9CiMBnaYfEPqoXjgut4u5iXeGoYsIMV6YQ&oe=663447A3	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	Happy Paletas y postres	277	https://facebook.com/happypaletasartesanales	LEARN_MORE	1712559600	View Edit Delete
1559487	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326602	1734991691	621	1482892572639836		1.1012572776166E+15	1712646000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100770758404573	0	Happy Paletas y postres	120210360280310602	mgznztnbojmsndusar.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://mgznztnbojmsndusar.com/PreventiveHealthcare?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1712538848	1.0077075840457E+14	Happy Paletas y postres	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435391090_321555767285472_1086086678177462033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dFB4fecSsRwQ7kNvgE0HvWm&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDWj04G86_HXHHjrKliwTTyOC-QkwtqBBWIkFFjACLNtg&oe=663471CA	person_profile	0	Happy Postres y paletas	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435469686_403736325720479_4748434363899118910_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rNao99mmFjYQ7kNvgGLha_Q&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBDGWJjFHff3gMd__kA9kB62IrRol6fdrOYSJzAPmtH4w&oe=663445B4	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	Happy Paletas y postres	277	https://facebook.com/happypaletasartesanales	LEARN_MORE	1712559600	View Edit Delete
1559488	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326604	1734991691	621	924379122501052	1	9.8506914332696E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209495234320155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712488795	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435756834_1100704034514755_8927988907118565585_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mum-kOu9nhwQ7kNvgFVDOkb&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDpc9_iNBU03f3ZqL7sVM9EuwZX-0Myd8vfG6Cp3x1pCQ&oe=663456C1	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436317475_396625543167632_4850598482548573393_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F_OdU-8Ztr0Q7kNvgHrS4dO&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBGULWKOZXNvPB9goSwvUy9AzDOgeNzy5uadcsSnQo8zw&oe=66345F6E	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712473200	View Edit Delete
1559489	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326605	1734991691	621	985653822929445	1	1.458966541373E+15	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	127476320437895	0	Joylit Novel	120209495234210155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712488767	1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436447050_353054793823580_1725770958331990521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qOe2Qh1_i5kQ7kNvgENqdbv&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBWLUxU0MzP1p8aZ9JxUJITC2zBwKb0YMCKrih4m_Jc1A&oe=66346F07	person_profile	0	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436378824_950134930121106_6978267147722748193_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fCkVylVDSlYQ7kNvgGD4z2F&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDwWhl4vMNd8D-oAMTPUqfsZqisf7laNXOXuu03687dog&oe=663476DB	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Joylit Novel	153	https://facebook.com/61550512629703	LEARN_MORE	1712473200	View Edit Delete
1559490	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326606	1734991692	621	2143215356017195	1	9.3227103859781E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209495233590155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712488821	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435489466_435182998917069_7873664016896123895_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FhYAwem4q1QQ7kNvgE7BCLA&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDo9Xey0ln2vCETYOA9uTD3N5OYMWD0IUwwnuQ0KoT57g&oe=66345128	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435489716_392724340197188_6363041643725959294_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qkd7yboyq80Q7kNvgG6Jm89&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCkjqAqVP-DO_K3rBcSknfS6W50D0jRbsv_7mpog0myjw&oe=66346DAC	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712473200	View Edit Delete
1559491	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326606	1734991692	621	3639566659638725	1	7.4001440492928E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209495233560155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712488713	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434430231_2851278625011842_6083822264475891880_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h5mC02JSI0gQ7kNvgFMAZ-G&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDJwJAZLeWiXEUHdb1HdWfmt7RwDOkL4ohpe4xPqASLkQ&oe=66344B99	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434420659_1122103208916028_8474788516124323439_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9dZNSFUZyeYQ7kNvgEM7LtN&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADP-XSghC7lCYhwg_pXdQCQXo2zf2c1FRp1TGIqpwYAA&oe=6634664A	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712473200	View Edit Delete
1559492	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326606	1734991692	621	270909652654045	1	3.8574777761516E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209495233020155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712488791	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436270720_957515095786467_875208830111518690_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8_WzvbQiJkYQ7kNvgGBCr9o&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDjIr5TLMI-qSOJpABpT71RTlHuEiJ4JqxEsvX0Kjk14Q&oe=66344061	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436769217_736416918685784_4702726399574719986_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JLaP2hF0SosQ7kNvgGa_cOm&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCLX3heSWpP2pX3eYtD63TzGGG8rOfnaJCpWUjpUbiY8w&oe=66345C7D	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712473200	View Edit Delete
1559493	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326606	1734991692	621	352207010583266	1	1.2728151603028E+15	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209495233050155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712488795	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436358471_806009891384209_2684266132372405924_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RzlUhs1qGZwQ7kNvgEMIEni&_nc_oc=AdgFZ2iqMkreA6LP0XAvqKXWioTst9qx-Wi2WahJebG-3eWklfvYyii8daLCUG8og_UfM6F_bkrtgVcsfe1wZLzF&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBAsr2ukMS9nTC8R27qCTank_oRlV_kzxex3NxhLMQbYw&oe=66345A7B	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436105833_1140365634066366_3952715177158861981_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PJn3YjlvHPYQ7kNvgE-61DR&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBgKxx-WuYCuP6xnne13xlxT-ZirqrrkIfXkSnlE6nAvw&oe=6634678A	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712473200	View Edit Delete
1559495	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326607	1734991692	621	1457509878189896	1	7.8969874926093E+14	1712559600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	641086812686708	0	Alimentation Bali	120208097327150412	swishairtime.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&fbpxl={{fbpxl}}		1712450428	6.4108681268671E+14	Alimentation Bali	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436837051_1327744661225377_1026041806726927697_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IRzlvg_t1EEQ7kNvgEiubZQ&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCl_yUVqOLm7YEQKtgsVo7ie2tnbfmccfHybohagZn4GA&oe=66344DD4	person_profile	0	Alimentation Bali	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436351481_438017411917667_6727360297285479131_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5QiL5RptKqkQ7kNvgHCL5UN&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAf19Eq2spvkax0iuL9RxyHmjK8BGm5xm7s7lDEr6zIcw&oe=663463A3	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Alimentation Bali	83	https://facebook.com/100054507427553	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1712386800	View Edit Delete
1559497	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326608	1734991692	621	966233211571803	3	4.5281481710463E+14	1712473200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	302043876314524	1	Ted nugent midea 09	120210058073350428	wcmzt.top	Learn more	NONE	video	The offer is only available today, hurry up and click on the link to claim it		https://wcmzt.top/NNNU2?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1712428643	3.0204387631452E+14	Ted nugent midea 09	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435659921_751834753596553_3429714013276453978_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G45N4e27qZEQ7kNvgGV7CJn&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC_MNzRljNEDqbAbdUcJqfmgZUsSBFyJve8NBX_yoYzgQ&oe=66344B32	regular_page	0	Ted nugent midea 09	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890387_395104856634350_1146640174574935461_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9PGQGupEiIMQ7kNvgHYi-Cu&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAm4k9jlojCTY4Iu-m9GBmGDBvk4RbSiBgeRhB8sXegnQ&oe=66344FD7	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin huntingbow 26 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		LEARN_MORE	1712386800	View Edit Delete
1559498	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326608	1734991692	621	1750629815423318		4.5281481710463E+14	1712473200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	302043876314524	1	Ted nugent midea 09	120210058073350428	wcmzt.top	Learn more	NONE	video	The offer is only available today, hurry up and click on the link to claim it		https://wcmzt.top/NNNU2?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1712428643	3.0204387631452E+14	Ted nugent midea 09	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435659921_751834753596553_3429714013276453978_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G45N4e27qZEQ7kNvgGV7CJn&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC_MNzRljNEDqbAbdUcJqfmgZUsSBFyJve8NBX_yoYzgQ&oe=66344B32	regular_page	0	Ted nugent midea 09	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890387_395104856634350_1146640174574935461_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9PGQGupEiIMQ7kNvgHYi-Cu&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAm4k9jlojCTY4Iu-m9GBmGDBvk4RbSiBgeRhB8sXegnQ&oe=66344FD7	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin huntingbow 26 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		LEARN_MORE	1712386800	View Edit Delete
1559499	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326608	1734991692	621	1578170726367806	1	1.4692223073364E+15	1712473200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	302043876314524	1	Ted nugent midea 09	120210058073350428	wcmzt.top	Learn more	NONE	video	The offer is only available today, hurry up and click on the link to claim it		https://wcmzt.top/NNNU2?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1712428643	3.0204387631452E+14	Ted nugent midea 09	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435659921_751834753596553_3429714013276453978_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G45N4e27qZEAb5SYbfG&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfB01ajnlmBjJeRrHTl2dGeGAolcz26cZM74dWPJaebMGw&oe=66344B32	regular_page	0	Ted nugent midea 09	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435890387_395104856634350_1146640174574935461_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9PGQGupEiIMAb7-4nGY&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfARWrn2x5O4-GCvjcxIjdDIQgWiFCFG08poMK5X6Al1qg&oe=66344FD7	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin huntingbow 26 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		LEARN_MORE	1712386800	View Edit Delete
1559500	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326609	1734991692	621	973055781197800	1	9.6484157564880E+14	1712905200	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	0	1	105495248925442	0	grottipapi	6600444410667	instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile	NONE	video			http://instagram.com/grottipapi		1712422288	1.0549524892544E+14	grottipapi	https://scontent-ord5-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/419503858_899279781573265_3343328293947159112_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=b4PpHXrm2vIAb7eG5Dd&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfAmZ2ijhV_79jaXyUmw1ERY5VaCsdpz86uxpJDrFX9EMA&oe=663465EA	ig_ads_identity	1	GROTTI PAPI	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435293832_1904690629987464_8889798921052522385_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Fv0Kp0TRNoAb6UxH1P&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCUXAT-pK8bT_21oa5e5VHSMw-XwXXL1rTZRJWtEsLGOQ&oe=663452C4	0	3	Cruising around in #LosSantos on #GTAONLINE while blasting bangers 🔊🔊 Nothing like it 🤩🤩 @fariswithadollarsign @lexxcarver #gta5 #gta6 #pontiactransam #newmusic #grandtheftauto #lyricvideo #imponteruiner #weekend #saturday #gamer #gaming #relaxing #peaceful #stressrelief	grottipapi	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/grottipapi	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1712386800	View Edit Delete
1559534	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326618	1734991692	621	3565638960351332	1	4.0780242531202E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419165760155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326270	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434555213_749429893837857_8620851439615711120_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ljlZ9_Cf3doAb5Gnijl&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDmz9OStkiLhRPSZu2UXd7oZZQUQFWPH9bcE-qIKA_ZNA&oe=66346F67	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435464675_1505995663465501_5090512209499058309_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DRnHBGYfzEMAb7Mz-Hq&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfChxXibYbgMu3hk2apTj_Qg6mpfOacHRbJ4fjPGBHDCjA&oe=66344834	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559501	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326609	1734991692	621	412154818218753	1	1.2189695124204E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120207232024580257	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	How good is your math?		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1712416202	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434866062_1983161965412910_6179217325277698525_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mrHsQtEJkwUAb6MoTxW&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfD7l49eN3i1FMqLK2X7kGbly7fQZ6W0fWtbHWNY0zTD2A&oe=66345305	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434858282_403935295817098_5417337463985912632_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mq_64KDC_swAb6zlDcw&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBPpCUX4diJUxMfYThLFtOw9HmI0s2zVY2afvcs2MporA&oe=66346ECA	0	3	Every decision matters. 🧮<br /> Try it yourself!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1712386800	View Edit Delete
1559502	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326609	1734991692	621	25061821513462147	2	4.1456613123646E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208929450740763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Match-3, Fantasy, Strategy		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1712415607	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435452875_393526556798925_7019041279053933625_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QAYMXTgfjO8Ab7QQumI&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCVrLD7QzeCe1fbItRNaGzcyNc4uHlzwt6ccLKMKna9Gg&oe=6634708C	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434553822_1136075187523805_7869233068368737604_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=S8tB9-dLEm0Ab7TpM8I&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAbqpsc_ume7fxwKPVwCOebQxkYhXmluwqR6g0g8NSX7A&oe=66346C35	0	3	Elemental magic, all at your fingertips.	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1712386800	View Edit Delete
1559503	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326609	1734991692	621	917463013397352	4	9.4823273984871E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100895368495588	0	Facdds	120208121636730110	jordanalien.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Claim it now! (Ends tonight)		https://jordanalien.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=KUNLLHopuZEw0DbnSi2A&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D		1712387096	1.0089536849559E+14	Facdds	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435982532_342138252173602_1146676195155388557_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n20b6JWS2LQAb4U5SdM&_nc_oc=AdiH1wdkPgvTExg-jiy1GatzYXAyTuVxMh3iODeIRoodNbn49xEL37gjTzD3XINZw7U&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD4mR9-GM17XCdxdNVODR2CDqrQVHVpWjHAtEdl2gArlQ&oe=66344398	person_profile	0	Facdds	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436292577_759109939299497_9061855114597636563_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0DDgcjTnPj8Ab5S7KWC&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfDBvBsIODh9poOzapO0jGAIcwN7FSkbHZoJZlB-mUl9ZA&oe=66347236	0	3	If you are reading this, CONGRATULATIONS! 🤩. You are 1 of the 1.000 lucky people who have secured a NEW R29X Crossbow for $10 in our special offer 🗣🗣.	Facdds	1469	https://facebook.com/100066319796707	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1712386800	View Edit Delete
1559504	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326609	1734991692	621	1444520106156419	1	1.0645529013084E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	238898056196842	0	Gator Raiderz	6571539799040		Send message	NONE	image				{"type":"VISUAL_EDITOR","version":2,"landing_screen_type":"welcome_message","media_type":"text","text_format":{"customer_action_type":"ice_breakers","message":{"ice_breakers":null,"text":"Hi {{user_first_name}}! Please let us know how we can help you."}},"user_edit":true,"autofill_message_edited":false,"ice_breakers_edited":false,"welcome_message_edited":true,"surface":"boosted_post"}	1712374020	2.3889805619684E+14	Gator Raiderz	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422465790_798196649031033_4823720014229843676_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RJUuOaSznZ4Ab4bCojq&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBiH-wHeRKtEEzLoYjmzPSt58i_19Xpgl3nxQ1FXWOsww&oe=66346450	person_profile	0	Capt. Dave	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435181043_1619083838850825_5838791583141411796_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VN-M0iRrDfUAb4dOFz_&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCImJ7WhmWoq-tpZELNVYGll0lfr_UiDXoaPdjQxwKiow&oe=66345145	0	3	Experience the thrill of Gator Raiderz Private Land Gator Hunting!<br /> <br /> Embark on unforgettable year-round expeditions with Florida's leading outfitter. Our hunts take place on private land across the scenic south Florida region, offering diverse landscapes and thrilling encounters.<br /> <br /> Choose from various types of properties, accessible by foot, buggy, or our iconic airboats. With multiple harvesting methods available, including snatch hook, crossbow, pistol, or harpoon, you'll have an exhilarating adventure tailored to your preference.<br /> <br /> Whether under the radiant sun or the enchanting night sky, our hunts adapt to weather and seasonal conditions. From land expeditions to thrilling airboat rides, every moment promises excitement and adrenaline.<br /> <br /> Ready for an unforgettable adventure? Contact us today to book your Gator Raiderz experience. And don't forget to explore our equally thrilling Public Land hunts!<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.gatorraiderz.com%2Fgator-hunting&h=AT0k9TKutKqOD0ERKzH9SCvooPwCUbgI8RSr0Fs5Vg78K15KxwLgybE_PzNrar6ThcYRN6Vz8qw7iHHLBWAgZ0EK_4u-kqCRzelAbWi6JgA1nnwCoPl8vi5jcQjZksadlMeGFUS4e1kqsstodNlMl8hDTwA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">www.gatorraiderz.com/gator-hunting</a><br /> #GatorHunting #FloridaOutfitter #AdventureAwaits	Gator Raiderz	2703	https://facebook.com/gatorraiderz	MESSAGE_PAGE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559505	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326610	1734991692	621	899110698569459	1	7.2547447579548E+15	1712473200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419169640155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326282	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436035257_901841738407194_7711667380692730888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2_t1UPfw3dgAb5XNPBv&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCd7OmiepvQ5wCaVdMSSXbJE8GF4AsE04rbfY6rHr6hJA&oe=66346BEC	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922235_1900721430365697_1554284382112412190_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xkffuS1zj2MAb53JRRz&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAK7Nkkg4VfcXp6sMPE__bVFNZ-ENPTEDd7uR_jWU-YGg&oe=6634658A	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559506	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326610	1734991692	621	731699382457630	1	8.5696374311434E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419169670155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326265	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436007253_1638961556933014_7854473355218566919_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r_txVq-EKuMAb4e0qbx&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBYAtc-7ndtsP0TF377mFkqPs8YYc4eQy8mU0SCeNzdBw&oe=66346D69	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/426274422_382024461412464_6266992584301061851_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=S1sdlRHsY_oAb4McSJO&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAkiu7A8-rZAYDQNKQPgyf77KmrJZtnFSDp39yvVfVrkg&oe=66345E99	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559507	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326610	1734991692	621	936493444846842	1	2.0278664542667E+15	1712473200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	127476320437895	0	Joylit Novel	120209419169720155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326279	1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436118102_3588457931415580_2197013368018586215_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KMiRp-6qioUAb6a4vvf&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCcuTyT_tes3IzLn_SzffO1tjnZTIeo055N7POYUx-i-w&oe=663475AA	person_profile	0	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434841722_374223625585496_8059407283685938333_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ndpe3HOG1ToAb7bBqj0&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfD8NXT1i4NNXgPs-aoMaRNAUCWBXoOZicyje23d8GdGvg&oe=66345E1A	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Joylit Novel	153	https://facebook.com/61550512629703	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559508	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326610	1734991692	621	950909703150640	1	7.6794680530618E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419169410155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326265	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433975828_1173307743665508_4371549750111183281_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JLCZELm24IwAb4GPNC9&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCXTVIVxk83bGKo_Uphp055R7eTGtD19wYsSD2jDCh-uw&oe=663451FF	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434425194_1121433329063031_2816806435021019022_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Pqd1fFQjGRUAb6FlgLL&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCiaVC-nM347woUKJyv-cAKasOB4fAneo5O9pISktAinw&oe=663467F9	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559762	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326674	1734991692	621	954366192372958	1	1.5399546432051E+15	1711436400	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	0	1	106204742218142	0	gregbridgesart	6560936327149	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			http://instagram.com/gregbridgesart		1710884494	1.0620474221814E+14	gregbridgesart	https://scontent-lga3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/363895122_621162433473069_7198498876232514127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=pFpupHIyicYAb7t0hRT&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfDhdulX0SBg6FrQz_qGnBLF1NBfIZW3Ta41R8QkPXMGoA&oe=66346D45	ig_ads_identity	1	Greg Bridges	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433263480_1078521833439170_8004495767132722397_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sY0MTKUQri4Ab5aBbbJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBeP423jQ9TpvkqnEk2x9q4lCUJmMa1BjzApMuRj0Slzg&oe=66344118	0	3		gregbridgesart	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gregbridgesart	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559509	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326610	1734991692	621	1331250847569140	1	9.8281082669747E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419169690155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326265	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435524241_422218897086320_8935473368581095373_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2-ORPanCe-MAb78_Fzg&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfAEXvLf0JDYW-G2QmjlScGzBgNFKcXb11OXq-TrMXm4sw&oe=6634567E	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408139_1543505059831104_1171736695421943155_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xoyOSmwnPQUAb5xqdBj&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfAUtJZCjoIGYyJyGFMZzdrppEaCpaBl8tnIXT_AXt6OKw&oe=663443BB	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559510	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326611	1734991692	621	1359852254732606	1	1.6091383065529E+15	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419169600155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326265	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435901947_747557514111695_7269693715248732154_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PGJ5u6AHpBgAb5D2d6X&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBz705Z3Exe1avt_dxfP62xIsSbEv1k0NLs2dnkKVHDZQ&oe=663464DE	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435707686_1711399019675043_5170546078974212691_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3P3DuTpCY-oAb7csFzE&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfA_RV-4Cc2Tr0vqp2gpmVVy8oMYfsGNScvZowGzi5Gc_g&oe=66345000	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559511	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326611	1734991692	621	7393633064024610	1	3.9857803976518E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419169350155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326265	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435460858_1624341025014581_739467339243255239_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zmV9cx3l1AUAb52PtCr&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB9shSXiv5OBrttqSHJ1tzjv3Z1JCg_7M_fkwzadCTmxA&oe=66344583	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435912907_252535554606583_8318534491128381018_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7bDgW-Lbze8Ab44Oyuf&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBF5FDTwc2e7SDpjUQHtjVyDzXjfwRDwi7r4i-BuGMliQ&oe=663465D2	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559512	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326611	1734991692	621	1353181075371083	1	3.9055685386996E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419169380155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326265	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433934090_1199403818105778_5225217072395325789_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YXDlmhJhDrgAb4hgrcy&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAkmFLYfW5YE3GF-llhvjMCOFJSt6BkZ7LFLX6IGqfYwQ&oe=66344152	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434471710_1091956535214019_8823502970257376658_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2_U-bJGBVlgAb7BiaNZ&_nc_oc=AdiDhpsdxc9SrDO_4jiuHDkrzJDL9S64YB2MuOKUZbaYJpnvrUJ0vaMI6f26IaTTOPg&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDcJPHwbTLODteKF9VfekS9ycQJ-zk_0YINrxLnGqDuog&oe=66346270	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559916	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326702	1734991692	621	361684656586976		8.1286126393833E+14	1714114800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1705132800	View Edit Delete
1559513	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326611	1734991692	621	468759688909465	1	1.4557546553711E+15	1712386800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	127476320437895	0	Joylit Novel	120209419168180155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326279	1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922076_26020242234241797_2889841262972408798_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=buhDjf_sNlsAb5Lx6Rr&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfAUiZmCdokY66UTYvmi-0qcXUmUTgsD1EbnK8-la2elWA&oe=66345776	person_profile	0	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435967927_1066767851049317_1561946203436222314_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZTHkjnIqUk0Ab6YnlL7&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBU_iN4IqPfhn3Z0U_7YAMlv4E1GJESTBxOfcWOLD8nYQ&oe=6634540C	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Joylit Novel	153	https://facebook.com/61550512629703	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559514	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326611	1734991692	621	958749282411786	1	4.4977597414227E+14	1712473200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419167860155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326284	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434468888_3690261634575632_6401908243475390104_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NnahxqXbjSEAb4wSucP&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCnRqSYvCtmPCOWhlsLapSPyPRTL5MY3u2qJ80W5DV7CA&oe=66347223	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434020943_779277654154148_2662673391048663058_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7GQlQiLNUzcAb541y_1&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCxT7vi4lwCZLSDnHX-0Us00-SmqWsW8X1BNmLMYo5tkA&oe=66346199	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559515	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326612	1734991692	621	1069140850840054	1	1.6241020616592E+15	1712473200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419168010155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326282	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435502558_946389883560239_8063324588779684334_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2L4d1uTQZU4Ab7OtZyi&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCl6cWTWnrtlka0u07apNo-a1_Z04HEamREL0Z8guULGg&oe=66345148	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435397278_1606457716805584_6972571707161182820_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4f6jWNuDjYcAb6v9a0W&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCFcnzYTjKFtOLmDtC4WTfksxBkcHX3cC3Fj40ub4cGVw&oe=663445CE	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559516	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326612	1734991692	621	3647639688884593	1	9.5678975931644E+14	1712473200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419168340155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326286	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435957913_930248478801308_2031386260841533956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xYjHe1rL6KoAb52DT2I&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfC-i2j6e23LNvIP6Afn8C34QDmPCpe6CHapjMG1nix1ZQ&oe=6634614E	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436120890_339816871956035_1414577630003480584_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BjvO7Vw4sHsAb72LIAb&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAcsFt6UogIdHPQ6EpTWmIiGjVgkDHFstt_vj1sHWE--A&oe=6634588B	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559812	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326686	1734991692	621	420431877334294	2	1.0742673504884E+15	1710745200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	217316998627741	0	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	120207196020550751	itunes.apple.com	Play game	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849		1710507117	2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433129755_7585680791488663_4041320278312419263_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dSpkH7WTou8Ab6ubKbi&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDt3pBIJB9jagGoYvgvcoPHdKFgP3eud1F_92hIHG3tgA&oe=66346EA2	person_profile	0	King of Avalon	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432540595_962825225551905_4980250375982958112_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Z7ksnZ5szIAb444E2v&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDlfrnwG8MNhxkBDeGlyFf65fo7QonE5ikhcR0fBwweHQ&oe=663445B1	0	3	That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	1209643	https://facebook.com/koadw	PLAY_GAME	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559517	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326612	1734991692	621	278986875256956	1	1.457913035109E+15	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419167580155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326263	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/423582667_3435600893252216_1589940012388866736_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i86np8p_SNgAb7wZELQ&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBIWr3ummN62gxxK9TIZeF-vhjAprCbA65MDwbVurHVaQ&oe=66346D3A	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434570372_2550082748498630_5774464899006330546_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bwwtltBBQiIAb7ysHh8&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBQHXtOLCfg_j2sUGES_XBLYbEXkV-kbh9IvYx_GveWuQ&oe=66344C57	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559518	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326613	1734991693	621	339897142416421	1	7.6149925262853E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	127476320437895	0	Joylit Novel	120209419167880155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326265	1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435906348_903689698108156_704486821177568529_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QBQToBHX_4wAb4aUmz5&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBeQHomrR7qk5e0uv9_ophshyHGm1fEJZX92BM7dcsWHA&oe=66344573	person_profile	0	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434831984_751761997041307_4551358567051246058_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fEjpF37ZNIgAb5K9_A4&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAgfem4FVhnA8cDx2_c0IonAT3ShOOnJwC4e5aO78b17w&oe=66347000	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Joylit Novel	153	https://facebook.com/61550512629703	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559519	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326613	1734991693	621	382881201235075	1	7.5040878382722E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419168320155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326262	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434558424_3614469848769387_5047262944186986415_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j8xaeKUy9TgAb5yHxqY&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBgCJge0TFP1CirP09u-muZW062plUtFT8RKphzBcStgQ&oe=66344C66	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436007508_7206685886108800_7970418204511314465_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7VxAhSYKtAQAb78R1A4&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfAnZrgxuTbRW507pJGaipOOr8RnhV2KmL9LhAFPTrP-rA&oe=66347037	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559520	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326613	1734991693	621	389315900695178	1	9.6297964197587E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419167610155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326262	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435922861_277392808749491_6542146539746627498_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0oWx2rmJpZAAb5x3FE3&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDOQ78laHSc6WV_-1KWI8ZM9B4XtWU0FLCEZ8CjBuLtfQ&oe=6634514F	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435921489_776715980765308_5585685040265305441_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wUtBb-YYJWoAb7dd3WL&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAUaHKNHaT9TDh0X26oQwu_NhNVBWKi2GfxrUNduE9tBg&oe=66345CD4	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559874	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326694	1734991693	621	370751069136092	1	9.3470331818078E+14	1710140400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	148034835056966	0	Titan Revenge	120207575996730127	gamehollywood.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr10&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1		1709956242	1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432049138_731012869138725_5954585650042261466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lE_crohr4lUQ7kNvgHDWsW2&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfB65hjNEXjHTqrWuOsqjgC51TWMKG2Hawne--csOi7qJw&oe=663474C3	person_profile	0			0	3	Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥	Titan Revenge	10307	https://facebook.com/TitanRevenge	PLAY_GAME	1709884800	View Edit Delete
1559521	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326613	1734991693	621	736388861942581	1	1.534399537106E+15	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419167690155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326263	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434652630_407012708629221_7469306964724001722_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6hYn3N5Fps4Ab4do_zM&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBCTqDwyfYn1nzbo4LUmH_GiUQe3lY30qT8Eg37K-bmDA&oe=6634489D	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435407444_446806734371888_6124742060077081622_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XvdomqDzOLIAb5vfCkb&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCKD7YMZvP7X2WZYX6q93ZketBd_Q2-ZwxihSKWZB1qQw&oe=66346A74	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559522	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326613	1734991693	621	971754854280828	1	1.1452442802454E+15	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419167710155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326264	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436096764_2055936714788178_2501911458395791645_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FYra8C6hEVwAb5s3ydN&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBJa8dFzjj-CL8oc2fU0oBYlI0HhOT15-MToEeiEyonIQ&oe=66345802	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435926063_985350402946779_1373285003989104575_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gf41QyVQkp8Ab5T4Ke_&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCJVYDzhssvv9NdFyLcXgSnO5QkEFH386ZHSuWxR0q47g&oe=663447DD	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559523	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326613	1734991693	621	1189481518880927	1	3.3212291612728E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419168140155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326265	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435399974_389446827289421_4894376704931443124_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Kb1z9ZdhdA8Ab7hVJHk&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCtiO7Q7VftbELnmnv1vh_xeAYburzft-XvjDXQcAvoPA&oe=66346090	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434649174_956834922622676_8234365415258112171_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uY59eb6LRTMAb6szCS-&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCti40UykId3R8ODfX__1ud69fOWhPDg302NXb6Kqcwyw&oe=66347273	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559524	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326614	1734991693	621	2086904768348601	1	4.4352668813328E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419167550155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326262	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435900502_956709476099084_5195021621820317599_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LCeAO-USRT0Ab5vfuyB&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCdgVa-VHy860kEaS5Vh1krM8VOh7rGxiqDf1KotuvJ2g&oe=663447CD	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434834477_1082659989476078_874111066070811343_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fsRW3t_Lv9oAb5YnyvV&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfDarGt8fVH7FhEnQAOHSjV3Gzw9U_6hBgcKj8WzOT61Yw&oe=66345938	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559875	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326694	1734991693	621	926691635448056	1	9.3179262820987E+14	1710486000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	217316998627741	0	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	120206854027290751	itunes.apple.com	Play game	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849		1709891576	2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432162566_1157952788907286_7796736370592406881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ceJZrAK5VuoQ7kNvgGdT9YO&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAQJo7yJvhOjZNSxymQrp1kusRkT09gmQJ3In_-_alfYA&oe=6634552A	person_profile	0	King of Avalon	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431562590_1086975382453760_6166737432628581841_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7qeNE8zRkBkQ7kNvgFFA8hu&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfB-lGlf3NCztppQrXh44v9Tku_QFt5nV_f3XTFO2PiTzg&oe=66346081	0	3	That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	1209643	https://facebook.com/koadw	PLAY_GAME	1709884800	View Edit Delete
1559525	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326614	1734991693	621	269858109533341	1	1.364591494249E+15	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419165620155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326269	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435479633_409925998407769_2998626673035912586_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1nusrNJvOBEAb52pDqj&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfC5d1qnwskB3Z2Gg-Xrz436a6vPPoYr9YNzTxXfEAsLdg&oe=66347549	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435538348_942597447527529_5930432389628865560_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6vh9G-ybYvYAb5uEKkN&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfD2sYduJBQ-Yx1OHWmwPTgZZ8VqRak4hnIswpdq_V8-3A&oe=6634563B	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559526	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326614	1734991693	621	374975405532220	1	9.2834095544689E+14	1712732400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419165830155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326260	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436007253_716551453886328_4981822175114547257_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1TeCXHAAh08Ab6-2twR&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBhsIU6hTkQtbg5CH1RdEYvqfngL_Hbk45sujlEhgWtSw&oe=66347087	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435900506_277776688711573_8062250983569275075_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cJFneY6x7vEAb5v7VfE&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDcMwMBflxpOFMKonICmPGURs1N9kUNmsQFtIaxq7e20Q&oe=6634645B	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559527	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326615	1734991693	621	854420719800208	1	1.1662928913471E+15	1712473200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	127476320437895	0	Joylit Novel	120209419166260155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326279	1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-ord5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435489481_856287456312980_9059876891935253638_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1znLOH7Hz_oAb6Peli-&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBBLr_pCuZbjNcD_NSkXDHOEzIN_qqh28e1dS1r0tQq2g&oe=6634455C	person_profile	0	Joylit Novel	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435589886_404197109014832_4528757272626676201_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mknmTv0YUIgAb5GONVs&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBCnuLB4Zs2nNzjxzn_bWweyvrcTYgBb3NIuynWU9fuxw&oe=66346210	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Joylit Novel	153	https://facebook.com/61550512629703	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559528	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326615	1734991693	621	1064888797913661	1	1.5812017393103E+15	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419165910155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326270	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435457060_1210766433226708_1880908999393713707_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CE14ihAG9NEAb4fAQ62&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfBRpKkLsUaf6QG6vSOqsAOmmdRYPHDaqRoCLURh5JqQBw&oe=66345BC9	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent-ord5-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434561399_386577947534107_6873605036794591822_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-_8r9KAxoi8Ab7EX4IZ&_nc_ht=scontent-ord5-2.xx&oh=00_AfCJZhmVYfbSLbOjZUunDGrZchWy0ful7rWQQSDerVbbeA&oe=66346896	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559529	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326615	1734991693	621	1066601561109346	1	9.7458031767275E+14	1712473200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419165650155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326282	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435901997_875380801056523_503165323165704913_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w5uDGF_nfpgAb4FRA6g&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfByLhXVlL1HW-HMuBQ6lMNxQ-bKfZTgEUBZHDgj2Cwyrg&oe=66345E5F	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436106588_826073825997379_4813937007244359581_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rrPhjDAZrI4Ab4B94X6&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBGA3BN89EfdO6YX-kidL2njMf3-06WB-sBpsran0ICmg&oe=66345791	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559530	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326615	1734991693	621	1148215586325436	1	4.2990210608191E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419166050155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326261	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433938500_2087680958262106_8640955742166336438_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nscjqryI4P4Ab4DJFyD&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfDDRbSQmLI2wZyClBT6XOz6sBucWui6rdLEx--vTjm93w&oe=66344337	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434022437_3287186068257150_7052415827563881303_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XYWOhTFmKLUAb4cX8I4&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBUxC2-Md-CRVkDq0wlmoHwGuoVR1OwS_6pONq1G9V3QQ&oe=66346A12	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559531	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326615	1734991693	621	1157926558536603	1	4.2880385316575E+14	1712473200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419166180155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326276	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435989036_1086967465924185_6404595012688713563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5yCuJNjv2awAb5Lf0zG&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfAuiqZKtSW6e4ThKu-hpj8iL0_8cxhHGdnKzBvBBjq-oA&oe=6634692C	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435912903_2334482543422255_5783816954567106542_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oTo01DYlo5MAb7_Rubs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDlwcIfRlNeRuVIsGxm1aRXpjyKoK1vBETizieVJQqx5Q&oe=663450E8	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559532	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326616	1734991693	621	1378364459519020	1	3.2655104044263E+14	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419165720155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326264	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435982833_948405769827285_6761553779600405763_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oQM09b61ZSEAb7tGK78&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfAb-agj_cUnTiI7E2ebaiI9btz6ysgJHyhjVUeE-ZPQ2A&oe=663453B9	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434831645_1145914590154944_3557428516369124045_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JZNxCrt72loAb7zS_cH&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDk78Y-MOYPu6iTUVZi7ncVc9evJZqkEfZMt5umYY3rnw&oe=66346AFD	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559918	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326702	1734991693	621	361684656586976		8.1286126393833E+14	1714114800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1705132800	View Edit Delete
1559535	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326619	1734991693	621	2195562437447200	1	2.6919279276393E+15	1712818800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209419165560155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	image	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712326261	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434560139_453640453653351_1627885482373275511_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=maHtgI5DpuUAb654KA-&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfB0i2smWNOa4ODVTdojn8h0Ztou7uvxHuK6V3A5ZJDyHg&oe=66345BC1	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435485210_941941354193132_1302001641811867769_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FJ1fMvpiHDYAb6Y4ZEX&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfCSf_E1aHFcw1DQd3ffwxDMSX2-ii0_uHBpr5BYeFCvig&oe=6634670B	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * *<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712300400	View Edit Delete
1559606	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991693	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559536	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326620	1734991693	621	386373227546948	1	1.1315561582971E+15	1712300400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209381868430155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712247673	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434777161_776175164520563_6945987529361106588_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D9Xxt5o6st4Ab5PgEq4&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfCksrObYYyUIevvwnsXqEuY34cA8QCE4gvpAEvNEiX-cg&oe=663451FB	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434815475_893882719174600_2666611483356940122_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GToj2rZFEIsAb7ybwGS&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfA8JmdoMzErW_P8F-2NbxLbbaWqz2blSn9FHdtx6rdKaQ&oe=663462AD	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * <br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 6<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world.<br /> It’s because of the dream.<br /> Because of Claudia.<br /> I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years.<br /> She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice.<br /> What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus.<br /> Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave.<br /> And I need to get her back.<br /> Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?”<br /> I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre.<br /> Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to.<br /> Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?”<br /> He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.'<br /> I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.”<br /> His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world….<br /> No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much.<br /> I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay.<br /> And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing.<br /> Like we never had anything together.<br /> I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’<br /> “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.”<br /> I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed.<br /> Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door.<br /> And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia.<br /> It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face.<br /> “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.”<br /> “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?”<br /> My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay.<br /> However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid.<br /> “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….”<br /> I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.”<br /> He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard.<br /> After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me.<br /> I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up.<br /> Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?”<br /> ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’<br /> “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!”<br /> ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’<br /> He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.”<br /> Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now.<br /> And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart.<br /> But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’<br /> “Then make me understand.”<br /> ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’<br /> “Alpha Achilles.”<br /> He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages.<br /> However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice.<br /> ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’<br /> Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 7<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief.<br /> Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever.<br /> But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it.<br /> Especially Achilles.<br /> My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.”<br /> I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.”<br /> I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?”<br /> That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here.<br /> But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family.<br /> So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!”<br /> He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone.<br /> And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine.<br /> The scent of home.<br /> A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is.<br /> I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way.<br /> My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after.<br /> Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her.<br /> They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice.<br /> The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby.<br /> Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them.<br /> I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me.<br /> The sour, rotten smell.<br /> My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue.<br /> It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed.<br /> And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me.<br /> I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same.<br /> Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down.<br /> As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife.<br /> But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat.<br /> The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere.<br /> “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon.<br /> As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered.<br /> All at once, they jump toward me.<br /> A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now….<br /> But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies.<br /> I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back.<br /> “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 8<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame.<br /> Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear.<br /> I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me.<br /> The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first.<br /> I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’<br /> Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?”<br /> ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him.<br /> With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained.<br /> “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?”<br /> Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.”<br /> ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..."<br /> And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.”<br /> Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs.<br /> “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.”<br /> * *<br /> When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering.<br /> When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation.<br /> More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests.<br /> It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was.<br /> ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’<br /> As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue.<br /> “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before.<br /> I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see.<br /> Alpha Tristan.<br /> He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin.<br /> Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us.<br /> None of them bows down to me.<br /> “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite.<br /> Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!”<br /> Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in.<br /> I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’<br /> “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—”<br /> “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.”<br /> I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt.<br /> “Get out, right now.”<br /> Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.”<br /> This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp.<br /> They’re now looking at me in horror.<br /> I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end.<br /> Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why.<br /> “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.”<br /> With that, he leaves.<br /> And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 9<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…”<br /> I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body.<br /> He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?”<br /> “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.”<br /> At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?”<br /> My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.”<br /> The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.”<br /> We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy.<br /> My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief.<br /> But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now.<br /> The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him.<br /> I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?"<br /> The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner.<br /> For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation.<br /> The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint.<br /> "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands."<br /> I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill.<br /> "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask.<br /> Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless."<br /> I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering?<br /> I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud.<br /> He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks.<br /> I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me.<br /> I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband.<br /> "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!"<br /> I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here."<br /> I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth.<br /> “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.”<br /> “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.”<br /> I smile. “Thank you so much.”<br /> He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful.<br /> Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink.<br /> “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.”<br /> My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.”<br /> “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.”<br /> My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him.<br /> “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is.<br /> “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling.<br /> “He barged right in and demanded entry!”<br /> “It’s one of those palace fuckers!”<br /> I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos.<br /> My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub.<br /> “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 10<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out.<br /> I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong.<br /> Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me.<br /> “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!”<br /> “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.”<br /> “How dare you threaten us?”<br /> With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself.<br /> The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen.<br /> “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?”<br /> “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back.<br /> “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!”<br /> He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?”<br /> “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?”<br /> His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.”<br /> I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!”<br /> “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.”<br /> The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down.<br /> “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside.<br /> I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can.<br /> That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.”<br /> The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan.<br /> “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.”<br /> “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone.<br /> “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?”<br /> “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.”<br /> Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me?<br /> But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity?<br /> Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry.<br /> I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.”<br /> Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late.<br /> Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.”<br /> And then, hell breaks loose.<br /> It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots….<br /> Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops.<br /> It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes.<br /> But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows.<br /> It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die?<br /> The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows.<br /> I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive.<br /> At least, from this party.<br /> I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace.<br /> Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?”<br /> “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…”<br /> Everyone in the pub looks at me.<br /> Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?”<br /> Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559607	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991693	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559919	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326703	1734991693	621	361684656586976		8.1286126393833E+14	1714114800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1705132800	View Edit Delete
1559608	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326632	1734991693	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559537	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326620	1734991693	621	628835726092167	1	3.8823692068868E+14	1712300400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209381875100155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712247646	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435460454_228002963697666_8005756814523861345_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=En3alDni_OkAb6QkWpx&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBjtavgWxO3Nc-svtL4XKVE8YKcntLohgDDS5aD_7WHvQ&oe=66345725	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435516665_1452578488972761_4714242035106415195_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kuhTxpAow6cAb6ya2v4&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfCkQWO78nXQ0Qn7sQ7qaLNfCoXI2Jg7X-HObRa6vJ0tew&oe=66344805	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * <br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 6<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world.<br /> It’s because of the dream.<br /> Because of Claudia.<br /> I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years.<br /> She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice.<br /> What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus.<br /> Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave.<br /> And I need to get her back.<br /> Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?”<br /> I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre.<br /> Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to.<br /> Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?”<br /> He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.'<br /> I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.”<br /> His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world….<br /> No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much.<br /> I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay.<br /> And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing.<br /> Like we never had anything together.<br /> I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’<br /> “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.”<br /> I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed.<br /> Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door.<br /> And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia.<br /> It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face.<br /> “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.”<br /> “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?”<br /> My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay.<br /> However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid.<br /> “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….”<br /> I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.”<br /> He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard.<br /> After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me.<br /> I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up.<br /> Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?”<br /> ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’<br /> “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!”<br /> ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’<br /> He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.”<br /> Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now.<br /> And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart.<br /> But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’<br /> “Then make me understand.”<br /> ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’<br /> “Alpha Achilles.”<br /> He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages.<br /> However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice.<br /> ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’<br /> Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 7<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief.<br /> Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever.<br /> But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it.<br /> Especially Achilles.<br /> My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.”<br /> I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.”<br /> I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?”<br /> That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here.<br /> But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family.<br /> So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!”<br /> He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone.<br /> And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine.<br /> The scent of home.<br /> A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is.<br /> I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way.<br /> My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after.<br /> Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her.<br /> They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice.<br /> The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby.<br /> Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them.<br /> I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me.<br /> The sour, rotten smell.<br /> My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue.<br /> It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed.<br /> And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me.<br /> I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same.<br /> Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down.<br /> As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife.<br /> But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat.<br /> The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere.<br /> “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon.<br /> As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered.<br /> All at once, they jump toward me.<br /> A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now….<br /> But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies.<br /> I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back.<br /> “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 8<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame.<br /> Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear.<br /> I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me.<br /> The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first.<br /> I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’<br /> Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?”<br /> ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him.<br /> With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained.<br /> “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?”<br /> Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.”<br /> ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..."<br /> And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.”<br /> Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs.<br /> “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.”<br /> * *<br /> When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering.<br /> When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation.<br /> More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests.<br /> It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was.<br /> ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’<br /> As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue.<br /> “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before.<br /> I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see.<br /> Alpha Tristan.<br /> He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin.<br /> Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us.<br /> None of them bows down to me.<br /> “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite.<br /> Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!”<br /> Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in.<br /> I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’<br /> “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—”<br /> “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.”<br /> I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt.<br /> “Get out, right now.”<br /> Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.”<br /> This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp.<br /> They’re now looking at me in horror.<br /> I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end.<br /> Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why.<br /> “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.”<br /> With that, he leaves.<br /> And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 9<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…”<br /> I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body.<br /> He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?”<br /> “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.”<br /> At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?”<br /> My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.”<br /> The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.”<br /> We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy.<br /> My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief.<br /> But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now.<br /> The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him.<br /> I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?"<br /> The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner.<br /> For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation.<br /> The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint.<br /> "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands."<br /> I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill.<br /> "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask.<br /> Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless."<br /> I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering?<br /> I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud.<br /> He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks.<br /> I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me.<br /> I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband.<br /> "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!"<br /> I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here."<br /> I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth.<br /> “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.”<br /> “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.”<br /> I smile. “Thank you so much.”<br /> He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful.<br /> Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink.<br /> “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.”<br /> My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.”<br /> “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.”<br /> My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him.<br /> “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is.<br /> “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling.<br /> “He barged right in and demanded entry!”<br /> “It’s one of those palace fuckers!”<br /> I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos.<br /> My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub.<br /> “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 10<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out.<br /> I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong.<br /> Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me.<br /> “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!”<br /> “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.”<br /> “How dare you threaten us?”<br /> With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself.<br /> The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen.<br /> “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?”<br /> “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back.<br /> “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!”<br /> He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?”<br /> “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?”<br /> His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.”<br /> I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!”<br /> “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.”<br /> The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down.<br /> “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside.<br /> I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can.<br /> That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.”<br /> The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan.<br /> “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.”<br /> “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone.<br /> “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?”<br /> “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.”<br /> Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me?<br /> But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity?<br /> Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry.<br /> I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.”<br /> Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late.<br /> Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.”<br /> And then, hell breaks loose.<br /> It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots….<br /> Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops.<br /> It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes.<br /> But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows.<br /> It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die?<br /> The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows.<br /> I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive.<br /> At least, from this party.<br /> I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace.<br /> Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?”<br /> “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…”<br /> Everyone in the pub looks at me.<br /> Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?”<br /> Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559609	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326633	1734991693	621	1747617105765813	1	7.0785608589083E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	118526244676341	0	Bauer Auction Service	120208286061570049	LIVE AUCTION Jim Trigg Estate, Lerna ,IL	INTERESTED	NONE	event	LIVE AUCTION Jim Trigg Estate, Lerna ,IL	Live Auction Jim Trigg Estate Live – – No Buyer’s Premium – – Public Auction 510 Lincoln Street, Lerna, IL Sunday, May 19th 2024 – 9:00 A.M. Ford Expedition – Ford Ranger – Camper – Snow Plow – Trailers 2007 Ford Expedition, 4×4, Good Rubber, 191k Miles; 2000 Ford Ranger Edge, 4WD, Automatic Needs Engine Work (As Is); 30’ Tandem Axle Bumper Hitch Camper Trailer Yellowstone Country Club Older Camper Needs Water Heater and It Is Ready for the Season; 8’ Western Snow Plow; Several Homemade Pull Type Trailers, Most Will Not Have Titles, 4’ x 8’ Single Axle, 4’ x 5’ Single Axle, 7’ x 10’ Single Axle, Chevrolet Box Van Cargo Trailer; J.D. Utility Tractor – – 3pt. Equipment – – Mowers – – L&G – – Wood Stove J.D. 401 Industrial/Utility Tractor, 3pt., 6’ Hyd. Bucket Front Loader; 3pt. Little Rhino 8’ Blade; 3pt. PTO Post Auger; 3pt. 4’ Disk; 3pt. 6’ Cultivator; Older Rack/Hay Wagon; U.S. Stove Co. Outdoor Wood Burning Stove; Hyd. Log Splitter; Gravely 8102 Lawn Tractor w/ Kohler Engine; Cub Cadet 1330 Lawn Tractor w/ 38” Deck; 12 Volt Sprayers; Wheelbarrows; 5 Bar Flex Harrow; Lawn Mower Jacks; Poulan Pro Rear Tire Garden Tiller; Husqvarna Chainsaw; Vinyl Fence; Black Powder Guns – – Reloading – – Camping – – Safe 10 Black Powder/Muzzle Loading Guns inc/ Rifles, Double Barrel Shotgun, Single Shot Pistols, .31cal Revolver; Powder Horns & Flasks; German Hunting Sword; Pocket & Sheath Knives; Crossbow; Holsters; Reloading Dies, Press; Case Trimmer; Holsters & Gun Belts; Burris Binoculars; Patch Knives; Slings; Sentinel Digital Combination Safe; Steel Key Lock Gun Cabinet; Deer Antlers; Electric Smoker; Camp Cooking Tripod; Cast Iron Camp Cookware; Large Marine Igloo Cooler; Deer Stand; Camping & Fishing Supplies; Stage Coach Gun Cart; Steel Targets Rail Road – – Guitars – – Music – – Man Cave Nice Gibson & Fender Guitars; Fender Acoustasonic-30 Guitar Amp; Live 6 Guitar Amp; Stereo; Pioneer Speakers; Guitar Case; Harmonicas; Microphones; Rail Road Switch Arm; 13’ Rail Road Arm Post; Rail Road Signs; Cast Iron Tractor Seat; Custom Wood Boxes & Trunks; Adirondack Chair; Snow Sled; Twin Size Sports Car Bed w/ New Mattress; Toy & Model Cars & Trucks; Johnny Cash Memorabilia; Drum Sticks; Record Albums; CD’s; Beer Sings; Older Garage Refrigerator; Belt Buckles; Construction Toys; Tire Ash Trays; Canes & Walking Sticks; Motorcycle Seats & Parts; Signs; Man Cave Decorations & Signs; Tools – – Garage & Shop Plunder – – & More 2 Rolls of Kemlite Wall Paneling; Ladders; Ramps; Battery Charger; Generators; Barrel Cart; Truck Boxes; Tool Boxes; Saw Horses; Engine Hoist/Cherry Picker; Fuel Cans; Older Car Parts; Ryobi Thickness Planer; Wood Working Tools; Poultry Wire; Lumber; Cabinet Drawers; LP Shop Heater; Strip Sander; Shop Vac; Compound Miter Saw; Pedestal Grinder; Shop & Garage Cabinets & Shelves; Hardware; Portable Air Compressor; Machinist Tools; Craftsman Tripod; 3 Wagon Loads of Garage & Shop Plunder Jim Trigg Estate, Age 74 Nancy Trigg, Seller	https://www.facebook.com/events/731604535752115/		1712181043	1.1852624467634E+14	Bauer Auction Service	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592519_1891398121378653_6333326535254774624_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oF_AMFZ5H9EAb7JLn6w&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBANtUmPp1pG_gYwAsrK9MZ5RmzvYg4TL9xV7S014Z5Bg&oe=6634587B	person_profile	0			0	3	Live Auction<br /> <br /> Jim Trigg Estate <br /> <br /> Live – – No Buyer’s Premium – – Public Auction<br /> <br /> 510 Lincoln Street, Lerna, IL<br /> <br /> Sunday, May 19th 2024 – 9:00 A.M.<br /> <br /> Ford Expedition – Ford Ranger – Camper – Snow Plow – Trailers<br /> <br /> 2007 Ford Expedition, 4×4, Good Rubber, 191k Miles; 2000 Ford Ranger Edge, 4WD, Automatic Needs Engine Work (As Is); 30’ Tandem Axle Bumper Hitch Camper Trailer Yellowstone Country Club Older Camper Needs Water Heater and It Is Ready for the Season; 8’ Western Snow Plow; Several Homemade Pull Type Trailers, Most Will Not Have Titles, 4’ x 8’ Single Axle, 4’ x 5’ Single Axle, 7’ x 10’ Single Axle, Chevrolet Box Van Cargo Trailer;<br /> <br /> J.D. Utility Tractor – – 3pt. Equipment – – Mowers – – L&G – – Wood Stove<br /> <br /> J.D. 401 Industrial/Utility Tractor, 3pt., 6’ Hyd. Bucket Front Loader; 3pt. Little Rhino 8’ Blade; 3pt. PTO Post Auger; 3pt. 4’ Disk; 3pt. 6’ Cultivator; Older Rack/Hay Wagon; U.S. Stove Co. Outdoor Wood Burning Stove; Hyd. Log Splitter; Gravely 8102 Lawn Tractor w/ Kohler Engine; Cub Cadet 1330 Lawn Tractor w/ 38” Deck; 12 Volt Sprayers; Wheelbarrows; 5 Bar Flex Harrow; Lawn Mower Jacks; Poulan Pro Rear Tire Garden Tiller; Husqvarna Chainsaw; Vinyl Fence; <br /> <br /> Black Powder Guns – – Reloading – – Camping – – Safe<br /> <br /> 10 Black Powder/Muzzle Loading Guns inc/ Rifles, Double Barrel Shotgun, Single Shot Pistols, .31cal Revolver; Powder Horns & Flasks; German Hunting Sword; Pocket & Sheath Knives; Crossbow; Holsters; Reloading Dies, Press; Case Trimmer; Holsters & Gun Belts; Burris Binoculars; Patch Knives; Slings; Sentinel Digital Combination Safe; Steel Key Lock Gun Cabinet; Deer Antlers; Electric Smoker; Camp Cooking Tripod; Cast Iron Camp Cookware; Large Marine Igloo Cooler; Deer Stand; Camping & Fishing Supplies; Stage Coach Gun Cart; Steel Targets<br /> <br /> Rail Road – – Guitars – – Music – – Man Cave<br /> <br /> Nice Gibson & Fender Guitars; Fender Acoustasonic-30 Guitar Amp; Live 6 Guitar Amp; Stereo; Pioneer Speakers; Guitar Case; Harmonicas; Microphones; Rail Road Switch Arm; 13’ Rail Road Arm Post; Rail Road Signs; Cast Iron Tractor Seat; Custom Wood Boxes & Trunks; Adirondack Chair; Snow Sled; Twin Size Sports Car Bed w/ New Mattress; Toy & Model Cars & Trucks; Johnny Cash Memorabilia; Drum Sticks; Record Albums; CD’s; Beer Sings; Older Garage Refrigerator; Belt Buckles; Construction Toys; Tire Ash Trays; Canes & Walking Sticks; Motorcycle Seats & Parts; Signs; Man Cave Decorations & Signs;<br /> <br /> Tools – – Garage & Shop Plunder – – & More<br /> <br /> 2 Rolls of Kemlite Wall Paneling; Ladders; Ramps; Battery Charger; Generators; Barrel Cart; Truck Boxes; Tool Boxes; Saw Horses; Engine Hoist/Cherry Picker; Fuel Cans; Older Car Parts; Ryobi Thickness Planer; Wood Working Tools; Poultry Wire; Lumber; Cabinet Drawers; LP Shop Heater; Strip Sander; Shop Vac; Compound Miter Saw; Pedestal Grinder; Shop & Garage Cabinets & Shelves; Hardware; Portable Air Compressor; Machinist Tools; Craftsman Tripod; 3 Wagon Loads of Garage & Shop Plunder<br /> <br /> Jim Trigg Estate, Age 74<br /> <br /> Nancy Trigg, Seller	Bauer Auction Service	626	https://facebook.com/AuctionBauer	EVENT_RSVP	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559538	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326621	1734991694	621	690004706465416	1	4.5303494043365E+14	1712300400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	127476320437895	0	Joylit Novel	120209381871910155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712247653	1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434556834_303239556118622_5498646322134783509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8eJOg_8nclsAb7tjnbT&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBCOxQCPPNgBOylCQNyZg-As2HkfIPHFTMXtLKu8H9mfw&oe=66344C32	person_profile	0	Joylit Novel	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435508956_1469620883907092_7033058298699478901_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5kXXXYFP61gAb7NFJue&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBWmT31aXUt2qqJGwM6aO-h5cI3t15YaFhzuahOim-GOw&oe=66345F22	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * <br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 6<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world.<br /> It’s because of the dream.<br /> Because of Claudia.<br /> I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years.<br /> She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice.<br /> What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus.<br /> Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave.<br /> And I need to get her back.<br /> Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?”<br /> I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre.<br /> Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to.<br /> Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?”<br /> He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.'<br /> I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.”<br /> His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world….<br /> No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much.<br /> I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay.<br /> And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing.<br /> Like we never had anything together.<br /> I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’<br /> “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.”<br /> I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed.<br /> Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door.<br /> And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia.<br /> It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face.<br /> “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.”<br /> “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?”<br /> My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay.<br /> However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid.<br /> “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….”<br /> I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.”<br /> He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard.<br /> After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me.<br /> I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up.<br /> Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?”<br /> ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’<br /> “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!”<br /> ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’<br /> He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.”<br /> Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now.<br /> And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart.<br /> But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’<br /> “Then make me understand.”<br /> ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’<br /> “Alpha Achilles.”<br /> He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages.<br /> However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice.<br /> ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’<br /> Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 7<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief.<br /> Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever.<br /> But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it.<br /> Especially Achilles.<br /> My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.”<br /> I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.”<br /> I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?”<br /> That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here.<br /> But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family.<br /> So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!”<br /> He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone.<br /> And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine.<br /> The scent of home.<br /> A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is.<br /> I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way.<br /> My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after.<br /> Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her.<br /> They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice.<br /> The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby.<br /> Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them.<br /> I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me.<br /> The sour, rotten smell.<br /> My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue.<br /> It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed.<br /> And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me.<br /> I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same.<br /> Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down.<br /> As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife.<br /> But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat.<br /> The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere.<br /> “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon.<br /> As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered.<br /> All at once, they jump toward me.<br /> A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now….<br /> But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies.<br /> I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back.<br /> “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 8<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame.<br /> Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear.<br /> I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me.<br /> The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first.<br /> I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’<br /> Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?”<br /> ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him.<br /> With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained.<br /> “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?”<br /> Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.”<br /> ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..."<br /> And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.”<br /> Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs.<br /> “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.”<br /> * *<br /> When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering.<br /> When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation.<br /> More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests.<br /> It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was.<br /> ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’<br /> As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue.<br /> “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before.<br /> I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see.<br /> Alpha Tristan.<br /> He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin.<br /> Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us.<br /> None of them bows down to me.<br /> “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite.<br /> Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!”<br /> Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in.<br /> I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’<br /> “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—”<br /> “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.”<br /> I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt.<br /> “Get out, right now.”<br /> Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.”<br /> This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp.<br /> They’re now looking at me in horror.<br /> I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end.<br /> Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why.<br /> “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.”<br /> With that, he leaves.<br /> And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 9<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…”<br /> I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body.<br /> He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?”<br /> “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.”<br /> At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?”<br /> My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.”<br /> The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.”<br /> We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy.<br /> My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief.<br /> But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now.<br /> The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him.<br /> I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?"<br /> The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner.<br /> For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation.<br /> The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint.<br /> "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands."<br /> I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill.<br /> "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask.<br /> Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless."<br /> I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering?<br /> I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud.<br /> He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks.<br /> I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me.<br /> I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband.<br /> "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!"<br /> I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here."<br /> I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth.<br /> “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.”<br /> “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.”<br /> I smile. “Thank you so much.”<br /> He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful.<br /> Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink.<br /> “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.”<br /> My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.”<br /> “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.”<br /> My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him.<br /> “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is.<br /> “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling.<br /> “He barged right in and demanded entry!”<br /> “It’s one of those palace fuckers!”<br /> I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos.<br /> My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub.<br /> “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 10<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out.<br /> I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong.<br /> Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me.<br /> “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!”<br /> “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.”<br /> “How dare you threaten us?”<br /> With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself.<br /> The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen.<br /> “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?”<br /> “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back.<br /> “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!”<br /> He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?”<br /> “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?”<br /> His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.”<br /> I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!”<br /> “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.”<br /> The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down.<br /> “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside.<br /> I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can.<br /> That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.”<br /> The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan.<br /> “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.”<br /> “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone.<br /> “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?”<br /> “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.”<br /> Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me?<br /> But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity?<br /> Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry.<br /> I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.”<br /> Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late.<br /> Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.”<br /> And then, hell breaks loose.<br /> It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots….<br /> Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops.<br /> It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes.<br /> But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows.<br /> It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die?<br /> The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows.<br /> I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive.<br /> At least, from this party.<br /> I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace.<br /> Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?”<br /> “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…”<br /> Everyone in the pub looks at me.<br /> Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?”<br /> Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."	Joylit Novel	153	https://facebook.com/61550512629703	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559539	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326621	1734991694	621	729862859303671	1	9.4336873082946E+14	1712300400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209381868700155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712247651	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435871294_268780336201714_7090718203150770316_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uXbjFalBSvQAb63NAhI&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBVJCTA4v6LmR8vaEoZ53K57uRVVq_WtN2EU-ylZkdKdQ&oe=66345CE6	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435725707_3482169868595778_6641576492577955232_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EYeBYgMx8L8Ab7qWW20&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfC7BQzKsvClL5NxNX8-_WbZhCwFOnqsgOKF3JXnWRCQjQ&oe=66344B1D	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * <br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 6<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world.<br /> It’s because of the dream.<br /> Because of Claudia.<br /> I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years.<br /> She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice.<br /> What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus.<br /> Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave.<br /> And I need to get her back.<br /> Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?”<br /> I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre.<br /> Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to.<br /> Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?”<br /> He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.'<br /> I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.”<br /> His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world….<br /> No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much.<br /> I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay.<br /> And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing.<br /> Like we never had anything together.<br /> I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’<br /> “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.”<br /> I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed.<br /> Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door.<br /> And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia.<br /> It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face.<br /> “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.”<br /> “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?”<br /> My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay.<br /> However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid.<br /> “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….”<br /> I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.”<br /> He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard.<br /> After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me.<br /> I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up.<br /> Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?”<br /> ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’<br /> “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!”<br /> ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’<br /> He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.”<br /> Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now.<br /> And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart.<br /> But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’<br /> “Then make me understand.”<br /> ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’<br /> “Alpha Achilles.”<br /> He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages.<br /> However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice.<br /> ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’<br /> Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 7<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief.<br /> Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever.<br /> But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it.<br /> Especially Achilles.<br /> My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.”<br /> I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.”<br /> I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?”<br /> That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here.<br /> But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family.<br /> So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!”<br /> He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone.<br /> And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine.<br /> The scent of home.<br /> A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is.<br /> I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way.<br /> My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after.<br /> Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her.<br /> They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice.<br /> The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby.<br /> Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them.<br /> I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me.<br /> The sour, rotten smell.<br /> My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue.<br /> It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed.<br /> And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me.<br /> I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same.<br /> Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down.<br /> As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife.<br /> But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat.<br /> The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere.<br /> “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon.<br /> As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered.<br /> All at once, they jump toward me.<br /> A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now….<br /> But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies.<br /> I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back.<br /> “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 8<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame.<br /> Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear.<br /> I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me.<br /> The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first.<br /> I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’<br /> Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?”<br /> ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him.<br /> With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained.<br /> “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?”<br /> Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.”<br /> ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..."<br /> And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.”<br /> Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs.<br /> “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.”<br /> * *<br /> When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering.<br /> When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation.<br /> More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests.<br /> It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was.<br /> ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’<br /> As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue.<br /> “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before.<br /> I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see.<br /> Alpha Tristan.<br /> He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin.<br /> Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us.<br /> None of them bows down to me.<br /> “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite.<br /> Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!”<br /> Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in.<br /> I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’<br /> “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—”<br /> “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.”<br /> I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt.<br /> “Get out, right now.”<br /> Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.”<br /> This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp.<br /> They’re now looking at me in horror.<br /> I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end.<br /> Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why.<br /> “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.”<br /> With that, he leaves.<br /> And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 9<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…”<br /> I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body.<br /> He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?”<br /> “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.”<br /> At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?”<br /> My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.”<br /> The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.”<br /> We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy.<br /> My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief.<br /> But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now.<br /> The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him.<br /> I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?"<br /> The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner.<br /> For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation.<br /> The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint.<br /> "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands."<br /> I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill.<br /> "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask.<br /> Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless."<br /> I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering?<br /> I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud.<br /> He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks.<br /> I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me.<br /> I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband.<br /> "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!"<br /> I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here."<br /> I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth.<br /> “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.”<br /> “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.”<br /> I smile. “Thank you so much.”<br /> He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful.<br /> Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink.<br /> “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.”<br /> My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.”<br /> “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.”<br /> My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him.<br /> “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is.<br /> “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling.<br /> “He barged right in and demanded entry!”<br /> “It’s one of those palace fuckers!”<br /> I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos.<br /> My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub.<br /> “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 10<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out.<br /> I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong.<br /> Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me.<br /> “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!”<br /> “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.”<br /> “How dare you threaten us?”<br /> With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself.<br /> The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen.<br /> “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?”<br /> “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back.<br /> “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!”<br /> He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?”<br /> “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?”<br /> His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.”<br /> I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!”<br /> “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.”<br /> The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down.<br /> “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside.<br /> I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can.<br /> That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.”<br /> The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan.<br /> “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.”<br /> “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone.<br /> “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?”<br /> “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.”<br /> Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me?<br /> But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity?<br /> Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry.<br /> I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.”<br /> Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late.<br /> Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.”<br /> And then, hell breaks loose.<br /> It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots….<br /> Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops.<br /> It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes.<br /> But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows.<br /> It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die?<br /> The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows.<br /> I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive.<br /> At least, from this party.<br /> I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace.<br /> Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?”<br /> “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…”<br /> Everyone in the pub looks at me.<br /> Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?”<br /> Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559610	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326635	1734991694	621	927383769392303	1	4.0254251918329E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100895368495588	0	Facdds	120207819090670606	jordanalien.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Claim it now! (Ends tonight)		https://jordanalien.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=KUNLLHopuZEw0DbnSi2A&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}		1712150012	1.0089536849559E+14	Facdds	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434652665_732910122366772_3829245798095412694_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eA8I9qhiyxUAb7JN6WU&_nc_oc=AdhfOa9ay5ArHzaRB-rZbhAydOLeYW9cXIZCcuNhXseUohlDaj-CVYQewXLEsJDtDIW7wyaj97S8npWSPM-cQqfG&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfDH0IFPbpaMxlyiwtUA3g0ViAhgZz-KfBUCUZT37jJUGw&oe=66346F8A	person_profile	0	Facdds	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434649389_985536943131302_526649781273424739_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sUZ3UEHpT6kAb7sE8oA&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDrgpm6Qmqh8yGvYkXcRqiuR5XWxc_FzHwHj_2gYsDL2Q&oe=6634687B	0	3	If you are reading this, CONGRATULATIONS! 🤩. You are 1 of the 1.000 lucky people who have secured a NEW R29X Crossbow for $10 in our special offer 🗣🗣.	Facdds	1469	https://facebook.com/100066319796707	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559540	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326621	1734991694	621	967078871711778	1	1.0939182285625E+15	1712300400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209381872320155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712247847	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432934698_1110824366822990_7068130820373047831_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dNciF-aUyOkAb7AB3qB&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAXeVlkbB1DIFRQeevQyJEoTGYNXd0LtijmLGArVy6MRw&oe=66347468	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434725080_412091451551709_6634062048683338633_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6xlrBQZUWWAAb5Wgu7l&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfD9PEAttmh_-CEUkc12G-sA8_CATt1GbZQrKaSnNq_L4w&oe=66344BCD	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * <br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 6<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world.<br /> It’s because of the dream.<br /> Because of Claudia.<br /> I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years.<br /> She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice.<br /> What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus.<br /> Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave.<br /> And I need to get her back.<br /> Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?”<br /> I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre.<br /> Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to.<br /> Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?”<br /> He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.'<br /> I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.”<br /> His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world….<br /> No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much.<br /> I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay.<br /> And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing.<br /> Like we never had anything together.<br /> I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’<br /> “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.”<br /> I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed.<br /> Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door.<br /> And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia.<br /> It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face.<br /> “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.”<br /> “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?”<br /> My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay.<br /> However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid.<br /> “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….”<br /> I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.”<br /> He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard.<br /> After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me.<br /> I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up.<br /> Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?”<br /> ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’<br /> “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!”<br /> ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’<br /> He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.”<br /> Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now.<br /> And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart.<br /> But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’<br /> “Then make me understand.”<br /> ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’<br /> “Alpha Achilles.”<br /> He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages.<br /> However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice.<br /> ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’<br /> Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 7<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief.<br /> Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever.<br /> But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it.<br /> Especially Achilles.<br /> My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.”<br /> I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.”<br /> I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?”<br /> That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here.<br /> But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family.<br /> So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!”<br /> He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone.<br /> And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine.<br /> The scent of home.<br /> A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is.<br /> I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way.<br /> My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after.<br /> Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her.<br /> They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice.<br /> The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby.<br /> Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them.<br /> I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me.<br /> The sour, rotten smell.<br /> My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue.<br /> It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed.<br /> And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me.<br /> I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same.<br /> Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down.<br /> As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife.<br /> But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat.<br /> The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere.<br /> “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon.<br /> As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered.<br /> All at once, they jump toward me.<br /> A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now….<br /> But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies.<br /> I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back.<br /> “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 8<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame.<br /> Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear.<br /> I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me.<br /> The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first.<br /> I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’<br /> Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?”<br /> ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him.<br /> With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained.<br /> “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?”<br /> Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.”<br /> ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..."<br /> And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.”<br /> Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs.<br /> “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.”<br /> * *<br /> When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering.<br /> When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation.<br /> More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests.<br /> It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was.<br /> ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’<br /> As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue.<br /> “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before.<br /> I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see.<br /> Alpha Tristan.<br /> He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin.<br /> Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us.<br /> None of them bows down to me.<br /> “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite.<br /> Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!”<br /> Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in.<br /> I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’<br /> “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—”<br /> “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.”<br /> I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt.<br /> “Get out, right now.”<br /> Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.”<br /> This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp.<br /> They’re now looking at me in horror.<br /> I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end.<br /> Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why.<br /> “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.”<br /> With that, he leaves.<br /> And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 9<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…”<br /> I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body.<br /> He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?”<br /> “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.”<br /> At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?”<br /> My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.”<br /> The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.”<br /> We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy.<br /> My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief.<br /> But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now.<br /> The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him.<br /> I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?"<br /> The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner.<br /> For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation.<br /> The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint.<br /> "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands."<br /> I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill.<br /> "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask.<br /> Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless."<br /> I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering?<br /> I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud.<br /> He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks.<br /> I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me.<br /> I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband.<br /> "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!"<br /> I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here."<br /> I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth.<br /> “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.”<br /> “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.”<br /> I smile. “Thank you so much.”<br /> He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful.<br /> Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink.<br /> “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.”<br /> My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.”<br /> “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.”<br /> My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him.<br /> “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is.<br /> “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling.<br /> “He barged right in and demanded entry!”<br /> “It’s one of those palace fuckers!”<br /> I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos.<br /> My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub.<br /> “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 10<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out.<br /> I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong.<br /> Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me.<br /> “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!”<br /> “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.”<br /> “How dare you threaten us?”<br /> With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself.<br /> The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen.<br /> “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?”<br /> “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back.<br /> “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!”<br /> He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?”<br /> “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?”<br /> His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.”<br /> I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!”<br /> “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.”<br /> The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down.<br /> “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside.<br /> I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can.<br /> That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.”<br /> The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan.<br /> “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.”<br /> “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone.<br /> “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?”<br /> “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.”<br /> Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me?<br /> But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity?<br /> Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry.<br /> I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.”<br /> Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late.<br /> Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.”<br /> And then, hell breaks loose.<br /> It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots….<br /> Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops.<br /> It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes.<br /> But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows.<br /> It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die?<br /> The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows.<br /> I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive.<br /> At least, from this party.<br /> I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace.<br /> Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?”<br /> “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…”<br /> Everyone in the pub looks at me.<br /> Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?”<br /> Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559923	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326703	1734991694	621	361684656586976		8.1286126393833E+14	1714114800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1705132800	View Edit Delete
1559541	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326621	1734991694	621	1548134302400123	1	9.1787296981223E+14	1712300400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	118879321169142	0	Popular Novels	120209381871740155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712247851	1.1887932116914E+14	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433947232_783689993825900_4359386558660951353_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1sIqc8MnCSgAb5tZ3pX&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAZP3FhjtbUq-_O3ryMNZ1NhlwQcPk5Ts3MLFk4gPsVUw&oe=66346394	person_profile	0	Popular Novels	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024289_1484195795500910_4044385771164008805_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WtxFeey0wBYAb7f7kcB&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfCA002avI-r34pOdhLZtGibDPuptvB2JxZtil2B7NdjTg&oe=6634474F	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * <br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 6<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world.<br /> It’s because of the dream.<br /> Because of Claudia.<br /> I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years.<br /> She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice.<br /> What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus.<br /> Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave.<br /> And I need to get her back.<br /> Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?”<br /> I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre.<br /> Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to.<br /> Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?”<br /> He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.'<br /> I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.”<br /> His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world….<br /> No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much.<br /> I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay.<br /> And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing.<br /> Like we never had anything together.<br /> I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’<br /> “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.”<br /> I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed.<br /> Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door.<br /> And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia.<br /> It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face.<br /> “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.”<br /> “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?”<br /> My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay.<br /> However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid.<br /> “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….”<br /> I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.”<br /> He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard.<br /> After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me.<br /> I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up.<br /> Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?”<br /> ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’<br /> “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!”<br /> ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’<br /> He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.”<br /> Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now.<br /> And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart.<br /> But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’<br /> “Then make me understand.”<br /> ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’<br /> “Alpha Achilles.”<br /> He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages.<br /> However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice.<br /> ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’<br /> Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 7<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief.<br /> Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever.<br /> But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it.<br /> Especially Achilles.<br /> My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.”<br /> I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.”<br /> I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?”<br /> That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here.<br /> But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family.<br /> So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!”<br /> He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone.<br /> And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine.<br /> The scent of home.<br /> A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is.<br /> I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way.<br /> My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after.<br /> Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her.<br /> They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice.<br /> The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby.<br /> Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them.<br /> I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me.<br /> The sour, rotten smell.<br /> My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue.<br /> It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed.<br /> And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me.<br /> I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same.<br /> Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down.<br /> As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife.<br /> But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat.<br /> The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere.<br /> “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon.<br /> As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered.<br /> All at once, they jump toward me.<br /> A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now….<br /> But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies.<br /> I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back.<br /> “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 8<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame.<br /> Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear.<br /> I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me.<br /> The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first.<br /> I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’<br /> Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?”<br /> ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him.<br /> With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained.<br /> “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?”<br /> Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.”<br /> ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..."<br /> And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.”<br /> Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs.<br /> “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.”<br /> * *<br /> When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering.<br /> When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation.<br /> More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests.<br /> It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was.<br /> ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’<br /> As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue.<br /> “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before.<br /> I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see.<br /> Alpha Tristan.<br /> He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin.<br /> Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us.<br /> None of them bows down to me.<br /> “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite.<br /> Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!”<br /> Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in.<br /> I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’<br /> “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—”<br /> “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.”<br /> I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt.<br /> “Get out, right now.”<br /> Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.”<br /> This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp.<br /> They’re now looking at me in horror.<br /> I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end.<br /> Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why.<br /> “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.”<br /> With that, he leaves.<br /> And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 9<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…”<br /> I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body.<br /> He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?”<br /> “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.”<br /> At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?”<br /> My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.”<br /> The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.”<br /> We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy.<br /> My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief.<br /> But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now.<br /> The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him.<br /> I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?"<br /> The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner.<br /> For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation.<br /> The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint.<br /> "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands."<br /> I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill.<br /> "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask.<br /> Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless."<br /> I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering?<br /> I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud.<br /> He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks.<br /> I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me.<br /> I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband.<br /> "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!"<br /> I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here."<br /> I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth.<br /> “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.”<br /> “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.”<br /> I smile. “Thank you so much.”<br /> He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful.<br /> Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink.<br /> “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.”<br /> My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.”<br /> “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.”<br /> My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him.<br /> “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is.<br /> “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling.<br /> “He barged right in and demanded entry!”<br /> “It’s one of those palace fuckers!”<br /> I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos.<br /> My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub.<br /> “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 10<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out.<br /> I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong.<br /> Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me.<br /> “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!”<br /> “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.”<br /> “How dare you threaten us?”<br /> With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself.<br /> The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen.<br /> “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?”<br /> “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back.<br /> “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!”<br /> He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?”<br /> “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?”<br /> His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.”<br /> I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!”<br /> “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.”<br /> The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down.<br /> “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside.<br /> I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can.<br /> That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.”<br /> The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan.<br /> “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.”<br /> “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone.<br /> “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?”<br /> “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.”<br /> Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me?<br /> But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity?<br /> Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry.<br /> I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.”<br /> Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late.<br /> Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.”<br /> And then, hell breaks loose.<br /> It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots….<br /> Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops.<br /> It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes.<br /> But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows.<br /> It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die?<br /> The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows.<br /> I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive.<br /> At least, from this party.<br /> I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace.<br /> Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?”<br /> “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…”<br /> Everyone in the pub looks at me.<br /> Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?”<br /> Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."	Popular Novels	15	https://facebook.com/100091852266052	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559542	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326621	1734991694	621	1878396422583238	1	9.8745158604594E+14	1712300400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	127476320437895	0	Joylit Novel	120209381868170155	cdn.joylitnovel.com	Learn more	NONE	video	👇 Click here to continue reading		https://cdn.joylitnovel.com/pages/aae98514-07be-4ed9-91fd-7d3b91cd671e.html?p0=10n5m3ce&p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}		1712247658	1.274763204379E+14	Joylit Novel	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435365176_1815684825600496_7237409358955529173_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=p85E5fGYXDgAb6XxX5p&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfC6BBLCXLHgbSVeIVN5JNunxlpbWZ7m10u56yddOmXXtA&oe=66347415	person_profile	0	Joylit Novel	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435490057_755677253299480_2944357745188530611_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=X_5xb2fKvM0Ab5jLUFK&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA9rFKGLMtTl-ZFi06ojjM25hh79c6KcdTFMCSCYETEaw&oe=6634775E	0	3	CLAUDIA.<br /> “Attention, calling all maids to the throne room.”<br /> I freeze as the announcement blares through the speakers. I’m in the maid’s quarters, looking for something in my drawers, and I have to admit that this is an interruption.<br /> My friend Maia, another maid, watches me with boredom as the announcement continues to echo in the room. “Give it up, Claudia. Stop trying to prove that you were friends with the Alpha King when you were kids. You’re a maid and what would Alpha Achilles want to do with you?”<br /> I don’t answer her. I just flip over my bottom drawer until all my socks fall out. But along with the socks comes a small folded parchment, containing the words, “To Claudia, from Achilles.”<br /> “Aha!” I shove the paper right into her hands. “Feast on that.”<br /> Maia rolls her eyes, but she just reads it aloud. “Dear Claudia, I hope this note finds you well. I refused to open the door for you because I believe I made things clear. We are no longer friends.” She chucks the paper at me. “How old is this note?”<br /> My face heats up. “Maybe eighteen years?”<br /> “So he sent that to you when he was twelve and you were… six?”<br /> “Yes,” I mutter, pocketing the note. “It’s important to me, okay?”<br /> She laughs at me. “Why? Because you’re hoping you could be close again? He’s the Alpha King now, Claudia. And our duty is to keep this place and the people running. Get over yourself and let’s go before we get thrown out.”<br /> Everything she said was right. It’s a stupid thing to hold onto, but I can’t let it go.<br /> Even when Maia drags me to the throne room, I find myself bursting with hope. All the maids are now gathered for some sort of meeting, and instead of worrying about what it’s for, I’m craning my neck, trying to look at the golden thrones on the dais.<br /> But the only person I find standing there is Beta Carlos, a tanned, dark-haired unit of a man who handles everything minor for Alpha Achilles.<br /> He surveys the room with indifference, as a person of his standing usually does, clearing his throat before speaking. “I gathered you all here because we need one maid to come with us to the Moonlight Grove Pack for the annual winter solstice meeting tonight. Since we are short-staffed, we decided to see if anyone volunteers first.”<br /> I wait for hands to shoot into the air, but there are only whispers rippling among the crowd. The maids are all avoiding Beta Carlos’s eyes as though they would evaporate if they made eye contact with him. <br /> I understand why. Rogue attacks have been notorious lately. Our pack, Sangria Amori, is the biggest and the strongest, which is the reason why we haven’t experienced any breaches yet. But the smaller packs have, and it’s enough for some of our maids to quit to be with their families.<br /> The only ones who are stuck here are the single maids or the ones who are desperate for money. Then you have people like me, loyal servants for generations.<br /> Beta Carlos’s frustration is clear now. He opens his mouth to say something but he stops when the curtains behind him suddenly open.<br /> And out comes the Alpha King himself, Achilles.<br /> The world stops. My heart picks up its pace, beating so fast that I thought I was going to have a heart attack. I stare at him as he stands next to Beta Carlos, towering over him by half a foot. Everyone inside the room sinks into a bow, but I don’t. I can’t. The only thing I can do is stare at him.<br /> It’s like he has his own gravitational pull on me. I’m unable to look away from the shiny waves of his black hair and the coolness of his blue eyes. Despite the raging snow outside, his skin has a touch of gold, complimenting the bloodred coat he’s wearing. His presence is almost divine. Even the chandelier lights from above seem to be drawn to him.<br /> As though it can’t get any better, he meets my eyes.<br /> And just like that, I raise my hand. “I volunteer to come to the solstice meeting.”<br /> “What are you thinking?” Maia hisses at me, trying to tug at my uniform to get me to lower my hand.<br /> But Beta Carlos already saw me. Alpha Achilles did too.<br /> However, his face darkens with disapproval.<br /> I clear my throat and speak louder. “I volunteer! I will serve—”<br /> “Claudia, is it?” Beta Carlos interjects. “Have you forgotten that our Alpha King… can’t hear you?”<br /> The silence that follows is almost loud. Loud enough to make my ears pop. Only then do I realize my mistake.<br /> Alpha Achilles is deaf and mute. For some reason, this has also affected his ability to mind-link. These are details that I shouldn’t be forgetting, but then again, he and I have a history, and he didn’t use to be that way. <br /> We played together a lot as kids. He would take me to the forests behind the palace so we could pretend to spar. We were inseparable, until one night. All I can remember was waking up in the infirmary dripping wet and cold. Achilles wasn’t with me, but I was told he was in his room.<br /> I didn’t know what happened, and I still don’t. But the first day I tried to visit him in his room was when I received his note.<br /> Fast forward six years. He was eighteen, I was twelve. He got crowned as the next Alpha King. He could no longer hear or speak.<br /> Some say it was a curse from the Moon Goddess. Some say it was a developing disease in his body that reached its peak. It’s been twelve years since that reveal. He’s thirty now, and I’m twenty-four. No one knows the truth yet.<br /> I want to tell him that I’m sorry through sign language, but I don’t know how. He just turns to Beta Carlos and shakes his head ever so subtly.<br /> He doesn’t want me to come.<br /> Beta Carlos swallows. “Claudia… would you come up here, please? The rest are dismissed.”<br /> As I make my way to the dais, the maids start to file out of the throne room. Maia catches my eyes for a second and shakes her head, but I continue to walk until I’m standing in front of them.<br /> “No one else wants to come,” I point out in a shaky voice. “I… I want to go. I want to help.”<br /> Beta Carlos looks at Alpha Achilles pointedly. I don’t know what kind of communication is happening between them, but it seems that Beta Carlos is urging him to give it a chance, probably because they have no other choice. Alpha Achilles doesn’t seem to want to, but in the end, he relents and stands close to me. <br /> So close that I can catch his scent. So close that I can see the flecks of green in his eyes.<br /> So close that he can kiss me if he wants to.<br /> My breath hitches in my throat. Longing fills my heart. How many times have I wished this to happen? I want to say so much to him. I feel like so much time has been stolen from us. Our friendship was so amazing….<br /> “I will do well,” I whisper. “I won’t let you down.”<br /> Alpha Achilles stares at me for a couple more seconds, then he just turns around and walks away.<br /> Beta Carlos sighs and starts to follow him, turning to me at the last second as though I’m an afterthought. “Follow me.”<br /> I run after him through the tunnel behind the throne room, but his long legs are carrying him so far and I have to jog to keep up. Finally, we arrive at the back lawn of the palace. The cold hits me like a punch in the gut, but Beta Carlos tosses me a fur coat. I wriggle into it as a carriage pulls up in front of us, with a sleek red and gold body, pulled by two palomino horses.<br /> “Get in,” he says blandly, and I climb into the carriage with him behind me.<br /> Alpha Achilles is already inside, staring through the window, completely ignoring my presence.<br /> I try to communicate with him, but Beta Carlos gets in and pushes me into the corner as the carriage starts to move.<br /> The seats are cushioned and the walls are upholstered with red velvet, but I still get hurt as the carriage basically leaps and crashes on the cold snowy ground. The horses are running at full speed, which I understand, because we are about two hours until dusk, and Moonlight Grove Pack is one hour away.<br /> The coachman whips the horses, rallying them into a frenzied sprint faster than before. I gasp as I fly off my seat. I thought things would settle after a while, but something seemed to be off.<br /> The horses are whinnying. The silent path is now riddled with a mix of thuds and heavy breaths. A strange smell permeates the air. A putrid stench, a mix of rot and blood and savagery.<br /> The scent of Rogues.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 2<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Fear grips my throat like a vice. I look over at Alpha Achilles and Beta Carlos, and it seems that they noticed the stench too. <br /> “We’re being followed,” Beta Carlos tells me. “When I tell you to hide, you hide, alright? We will outrun them and kill them at the same time.”<br /> I just nod, paralyzed in the corner as growls and howls start to fill the air. <br /> This isn’t my first time to encounter Rogues. I ran into a small pack of them once when I was one of the maids assigned to do the shopping for the palace. This was two years ago, but I still remember it so vividly. Our carriage, much older and less stable than this one, passed by their hideout, and I managed to catch a glimpse of five Rogues tearing apart a dead guard in uniform. <br /> The first thing that hit me was the smell. The distinct combination of decay and fresh death. It was in the air like a bad perfume. Strangely enough, it was so fitting with the scene laid out in front of me. As they broke into the meat of the guard, the smell seemed to get stronger.<br /> I wasn’t able to eat meat for months. Even now, it still repulses me sometimes.<br /> Since then, armed deliveries have been made to the palace.<br /> But I will never forget.<br /> In fact, the whole scene is flashing in my mind now as Alpha Achilles opens a chest at the side of the seats. He pulls out a silver crossbow with a quiver of arrows. Beta Carlos opens the windows, and Alpha Achilles sticks his entire upper body out, firing the bow with unimaginable strength as the carriage moves faster.<br /> I didn’t want to look, but I turned around and stared through the back window.<br /> There are about a dozen Rogues running after us, snarling and biting and wandering just too close to the carriage. But one by one, the big black Rogues start to falter. The closest ones are hit directly in the eye, the silver arrow piercing right through their skulls and instantly killing them. <br /> Alpha Achilles continues to shoot them all down. As more of them topple, more Rogues start to back off. Eventually, the path behind us is clear.<br /> But the smell lingers in the air.<br /> “There’s more of them around,” I whisper, and Beta Carlos looks at me.<br /> “You’re right.”<br /> Alpha Achilles slides back into the carriage, slamming the window shut. He looks enraged. I can almost feel it emanating from him as he throws the bow and arrows back into the chest and kicks it back into place. He slides a map toward the coachman, who slows down for a few miles and then completely swerves in a different direction.<br /> I want to ask what’s wrong, but when even Beta Carlos looks wary, it’s best to be quiet.<br /> We sit in that awful silence for a couple more moments. The coachman is really pushing it, whipping the horses more and more frequently. But since we changed routes, we arrive at the meeting after three hours.<br /> The big iron gates open for us, and I see the gigantic wall surrounding the pack. The pack mansion looms into view. Men in black uniforms are carrying silver weapons, staring at our carriage as it pulls up.<br /> We jump out of the carriage and run into the mansion, and standing in the foyer are the other Alphas.<br /> Alpha Tristan of the hosting pack, a brutish monster of a man with copper-colored hair and gray eyes, steps forward.<br /> “You’re late,” he spits out at Alpha Achilles. “We were expecting you more than an hour ago. Do you simply not respect anyone else’s time?”<br /> Alpha Achilles turns to Beta Carlos to sign his response and have him relay it. I’m about to step aside when I suddenly hear a voice in my mind, loud and clear: 'Tell him we had to find another route because of the Rogues around his pack.'<br /> My heart drops. I turn back around, and I realize that the exact thing I heard is what Beta Carlos is relaying to the group now. “Alpha Achilles wishes to inform everyone that we had to find another route, seeing as there were Rogues around the property.” <br /> I freeze. Did I just hear Alpha Achilles mind-link his words to me? I blink hard to shake off the possibility of hallucination, but nothing happens. I know I heard him. I know that was him.<br /> Alpha Tristan scoffs. “There are no Rogues here. We drove them all back. We killed all of them. One can even say that my pack is now safer than yours, Alpha Achilles.”<br /> Needless to say, Alpha Achilles does not take that well. He squares up against Alpha Tristan, his lips pulled back in a snarl. He motions something to Beta Carlos, who goes pale. He shakes his head, telling him that he can’t understand.<br /> But I can. I hear the voice in my head again. ‘You’re a liar. You didn’t kill a single Rogue. Your pack is in danger, and you’re too high up in your ass to admit it.’<br /> I can understand Alpha Achilles.<br /> I can hear his voice when no one else can.<br /> “Well?” Alpha Tristan prompts. “What is he saying?” <br /> Beta Carlos still doesn’t understand, and Alpha Achilles is visibly frustrated now. The other Alphas are starting to whisper among themselves, obviously not pleased by this inconvenience. <br /> “What is he saying?” they keep asking, while Beta Carlos is red-faced, trying desperately to communicate.<br /> I know I should probably shut up. My job here in the first place is to assist in the meeting, a mere delivery girl for snacks and anything else that the Alphas might need. But I just can’t help seeing the helpless hint in Alpha Achilles’s eyes when no one can understand what he’s saying. <br /> So I step forward, relaying the words I just heard. “Alpha Achilles said that you’re a liar. The Rogues are alive, and you’re too arrogant to admit it.”<br /> The entire room goes silent. The Alphas are at a standstill, all looking at me with varying expressions of shock. The world seems to freeze for a moment as I slowly come to the realization that I messed up.<br /> “I’m so sorry,” I quickly amend. “I… I just heard the Alpha King—”<br /> “Heard?” Alpha Tristan echoes. “You heard him? He’s mute, you imbecile!”<br /> The other Alphas laugh. I lower my head, but as I do so, I catch sight of Alpha Achilles looking at me. <br /> His eyes are wide with shock, but I’m surprised to find just a tiny hint of fascination in there amid the rage. That minuscule drop of positive attention almost made me forget the heaviness of the words I just said for him, but the other Alphas didn’t. Especially Alpha Tristan.<br /> “Get this little bitch out of my sight,” he splutters. “If she dares to speak a single word, I will shut her up myself.” <br /> My heart stops. Beta Carlos approaches me as quick as lightning, ushering me back into the carriage. But then, Alpha Achilles steps in between us and grabs me by the arm. <br /> Once again, his voice rings in my head. ‘Touch her, and I will chop your head off.’<br /> “What is this?” Alpha Tristan demands. “What’s he saying this time?” <br /> Beta Carlos swallows hard. “He wishes to say that if you touch the girl, he will chop your head off.” <br /> I thought that the silence earlier was bad enough, but this time it ends up being inexplicably worse.<br /> It’s the silence that makes it feel like the walls are closing in on me, suffocating me. I can almost hear the snow falling outside, gathering on the windows. The Alphas are now looking at me with expressions I can’t read, and I feel like it would be better if they just glared at me. <br /> Alpha Achilles pushes me behind him, standing in front of me protectively. His scent immediately invades my senses, and I have to consciously make an effort to focus as I hear his voice. <br /> 'If you really can hear me, then you can be of use,' he says, and even though his tone is neutral, even cold, I find myself eager to help. 'Tell Tristan that his pride won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around his pack, and they need to be dealt with. Tell him to stop being a pussy and do something about it.' <br /> The bluntness of those words makes me gasp out loud. “I have to tell him that?” <br /> “Tell me what?” Alpha Tristan demands. “Speak for him, if that is what he wishes to do!” <br /> “Speak!” the other Alphas urge me, and I look at Alpha Achilles helplessly. <br /> “He says that your pride, Alpha Tristan,” I begin nervously, “won’t erase the fact that Rogues are present around your pack and they need to be dealt with.” I pause, swallowing hard. “And you should stop being a pussy and do something about it.” <br /> Saying that was like dropping a bomb. The Alphas suddenly rush forward, complaining about the words as though they came from me. <br /> “Respectfully,” Alpha Tristan growls, “get out of my pack.” <br /> Alpha Achilles smirks, but he starts to walk away, keeping me away from Alpha Tristan. Beta Carlos looks like he wants to protest, but it’s over. <br /> The meeting didn’t happen not because we were late, but because no one wanted to listen.<br /> However, before we can even make it through the door, loud sirens begin to ring inside the meeting room, echoing in the halls and in the whole pack. Alpha Tristan freezes. “We are under attack.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 3<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The strong vibrations on the ground tell me that the sirens are still ringing. I know that Tristan told me to leave, and a part of me wants to make good on this so he would learn his lesson, but I refuse to put any of his people in danger just because their leader can’t swallow his pride.<br /> Instead of leaving with Claudia and Carlos, I beckoned the Alphas to come forward and fight. Thankfully, they don’t question me this time. Even Tristan marches out with them, not bothering to look at me.<br /> “What are we going to do, Alpha?” Carlos asks.<br /> 'We are going to fight,' I tell him through signing. 'The Rogues must be in their borders now, and we can’t let them get in. You and I are going to get out there, fight them from the outside, and stop them from breaking through.'<br /> Carlos nods, and I finally turn to Claudia. 'You stay here. No matter what happens, don’t leave.'<br /> “But….” she starts to protest, but then she swallows hard and relents. “I will.”<br /> With that, Carlos and I leave the room, shifting into our Wolf forms as soon as we hit the fields outside the pack mansion.<br /> Thick snow is now covering the ground, with more raining down from the slate blue sky. Light fog is shrouding the land, making the lifeless trees look like cruel thin hands thrust into the sky, but I can still see the battle going on in the distance. The Alphas and the patrol guards are keeping the Rogues at bay, because the stone walls that surround the pack are now chipped and damaged on one side, providing a point of entry for the enemy.<br /> Carlos and I leap across another section of the wall, landing on the thick forest outside the pack. It’s a lot darker here, colder, but the near absence of anything makes me feel strangely more connected.<br /> Even when the first line of Rogues sees us and starts to attack, I find myself fighting back seamlessly. I push back the Rogues trying to tackle me, swatting them with my paws and crushing them under.<br /> The thing about Rogues is their number. That’s how they succeed in taking over the packs since they started their revolution two years ago. As the Alpha King, I tried peace talks with them. I tried to hear their demands and find a middle ground, but they were never open to that. They just attacked mindlessly in the hopes of weakening us enough to submit.<br /> However, they are weak. If their necks get bitten, or if their chests get damaged, they’re basically as good as dead.<br /> So that’s what I do know. Every time they charge, I pin them to the ground and crush their ribs under my paws. I bite the others, always aiming for their necks. Their smell is thick in the air, making it easy for me to sense where they are and where they’re coming next even though I can’t hear them. Once their blood is shed, they freeze on the ground, unmoving and unable to attack again.<br /> But more and more of them are coming.<br /> Still, I’m in my element, and I know that I can take them all down.<br /> It took years for me to become confident in fighting again. Since that Rogue attack when I was twelve, I’ve grown fearful and limited.<br /> When I found out that I lost my voice and my hearing, it felt like my life ended. All the things I used to love doing became looming monsters that I had to overcome.<br /> My father was the one who came to my rescue. He taught me how to fight again, to use my other senses to make up for the fact that I can’t call for backup, I can’t command anyone, and I can’t hear what’s going on around me.<br /> And I have gotten good. So good in fact that I could take down troops of Rogues all by myself. I gained the respect of the other Alphas because of it too.<br /> But what happened today reminds me that even after this adjustment, I’m still as limited as before.<br /> When Carlos couldn’t understand me, I felt as small and as voiceless as I did eighteen years ago.<br /> The only thing that saved me from sinking low was Claudia.<br /> I still don’t know how she did it. I still don’t know how or why I hear her voice in my head, melodious and clear and refreshing, after years of not being able to hear anything else. It’s like her presence pierced through every weakness I have and made it her own, alleviated it, allowed me room to breathe.<br /> And now I feel like I have to be close to her.<br /> More Rogues attack, trying to crowd around me to limit my movements. I push all of them back, keeping them in front of me where I can see them and rounding them all up until they fall into crumpled heaps under my feet.<br /> I’m winning. Adrenaline is rushing through my veins like a drug, and I’m getting high just off the thought of another victory. I begin to move faster, breaking through their ranks until the others are too afraid to approach. It feels like I have no disability at all….<br /> Until I feel a familiar whoosh of energy behind my back.<br /> I turn around just in time. I see a Rogue flying midair with its teeth bared and ready to bite. I freeze, petrified at how close it is and how I didn’t sense it.<br /> And that’s my biggest mistake of the night.<br /> Seemingly out of nowhere, Carlos swerves into view and wedges himself between me and the Rogue, taking the bite that was supposed to be for me.<br /> Only when the Rogue tackles him down do I remember to move. I claw at it, scratching its face and leaving long and deep gashes. It backs away with a whimper, but it’s too late. The damage is done.<br /> Time seems to slow down, to stop, even. Blood pools around Carlos’s neck like a halo.<br /> “Alpha…” I see his mouth move. His eyes are becoming unfocused, and I can almost feel him panting in pain. “Alpha, go back to the mansion.”<br /> I shake my head. I make my way towards him, stumbling, but the vibrations on the ground suggest that the battle is still going. My vision is blurred now. All I can see is the blood. All of my senses have shut down, so much so that I don’t feel the Rogues crowding around us until I catch their scent.<br /> They’re coming at me from all sides now, and all I can do is push them away from Carlos. My heart is frozen in my chest in fear. Every second that passes feels like a missed opportunity to get him the help he needs.<br /> I keep pushing the Rogues back, but my concentration is gone. The fact that I can’t hear or call for help is catching up to me. I get scratches all across my arms, my chest, my face….<br /> Until their weight finally holds me down.<br /> I shift into my human form to avoid getting crushed, but I can’t protect Carlos anymore. I’m trying to pull him to his feet, but we’re stuck….<br /> But then the Rogues start to scatter just as a sweet, warm scent invades my nostrils.<br /> I look up, and I find Claudia standing before us, driving the Rogues back.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 4<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Claudia shifts into a beautiful bronze-colored wolf, breaking through the group of Rogues and scattering them. This time, they don’t return or retaliate. They just scamper away.<br /> With that, she reverts back to her human form and starts to lead me and Carlos away from the battle.<br /> I don’t know how she did it, but she somehow gets us out of there and back into the front of the mansion. Perhaps I’m just reeling from what happened. Perhaps I’m just being thick. Either way, when I come back down to earth, I see that she’s already propping Carlos against one of the columns, tearing off the hem of her skirt to stem the flow of blood in his neck.<br /> Only when I see her whispering to him do I realize what exactly happened.<br /> She… saved both of us.<br /> After I told her to stay inside the meeting room no matter what.<br /> The first emotion that floods my chest is anger. She didn’t follow my command. She just went ahead and did what she wanted. But the next thing that follows that wave of rage is something I’m not ready to acknowledge: appreciation. A rush of affection. Disbelief that she came to my aid when I needed it the most and most likely single-handedly saved Carlos’s life when I wasn’t capable of doing so.<br /> Still, the first thing that I think of saying is, “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”<br /> Unsurprisingly, she hears it. She wheels around on me with indignation on her face. “You told me you needed my help. So I fought off the guards to save you. What I deserve right now is a thank you, not whatever this is.”<br /> I get up and try to reason with her, but then I see a big shadow looming over us. Claudia suddenly sinks into her knees for a bow. I turn around and see Alpha Tristan, covered in Rogue blood.<br /> His eyes find Claudia, flashing with an expression I can’t read. But when he looks at me, what he feels is clear enough, and that is pure and utter distaste.<br /> The battle seems to be over, and there are a couple of wounded Alphas and patrol guards being assisted into the mansion. I try to get up and help, but Tristan puts a hand on my chest despite me being half a foot taller than him, stopping me with a glare.<br /> “Don’t even dare,” he mutters. “I am tired of your selfishness. I am tired of the absolute disrespect you show to our people. For the past two years since this revolution started, you have approached this with only yourself and your pack in mind. What about us? What about the other people who are suffering, the ones who are much, much lower in rank?”<br /> I can’t hear his voice, but I can read his lips, and every single thing he says hits me like a punch in the gut.<br /> I want to say something. I want to tell him that it was not like that, that it was never like that at all. I have kept every single citizen in his land in mind whenever I charged for battle. That’s why I preferred to have an active role instead of doling out commands.<br /> However, I can’t help but feel a sting of truth behind his words. In a lot of ways, he’s right. The only fighting strategy I know is fighting alone or with Carlos. That’s not always going to work. Like tonight. I took him away from the main event of the fight and encouraged him to fight on the sidelines with me. And look where that got him.<br /> Wounded and broken, trying to protect me from a threat I didn’t hear expect because I couldn’t hear anything.<br /> Suddenly, the old shame of being deaf and mute comes back. I have spent years trying my best to be okay with my condition, and I have come to a point where I thought I was making the most of my abilities.<br /> I never thought I would be thrust back into feeling like none of the growth I made mattered.<br /> Around us, the wounded Alphas and Betas get visited by healers, carefully urged back into the safety and warmth of the mansion. I can’t bear to even look at them. I feel like everything is my fault.<br /> Tristan for sure feels like it is.<br /> He walks around me like I’m just his disobedient child. “Leaving in the middle of battle is a disgrace. You are the Alpha King, and you should act like it. The safety of our people should always come before yours or anyone close to you. What you did—”<br /> “Pardon, Alpha Tristan,” Claudia suddenly says.<br /> Tristan looks at her like he wants to take her head off and throw it across the mountains, and all my instincts rise into protective mode. I try to get in between them, but Claudia stands in front of Tristan and squares up against him.<br /> I can tell that she’s scared. She keeps kneading her hands, which are still slick with Carlos’s blood. Her breathing is uneven, and I can tell that she would rather hide, but for some reason, she’s facing him in this strange challenge.<br /> “You’re interrupting me again,” he notes in disbelief before glaring at me. “You should train this pet of yours.”<br /> I make a move to push him, but Claudia catches my arm and shoves me back. “Alpha Tristan, it was me who took them back to the mansion. It’s not right for you to talk to the Alpha King this way, and—”<br /> 'Don’t do it,' I warn her. 'Don’t cross him.'<br /> Claudia doesn’t listen. “What you’re doing is disrespectful. No one is gravely hurt, and we should be glad that--”<br /> “Out,” Tristan interjects. “Get out of my pack, and never show yourselves ever again. I'm banning the Alpha King and anyone from his side from Moonlight Grove Pack.”<br /> She opens her mouth as though to protest, but I just grab her shoulder and pull her back as Tristan pushes past her and enters the mansion. Then, his guards start to close the doors, barring us from ever entering.<br /> She blinks hard as though she can’t believe it happened that way. She slowly faces me. “I’m sorry.”<br /> I don’t listen to her. I just beckon Carlos to follow me, and off we go back to our pack.<br /> The awkwardness inside the carriage back home is almost tangible, with the three of us facing each other. I can’t even look at Claudia. The disappointment and rage brewing inside me need a release. I know that part of it is my fault, but there is only one reason why we were kicked out and shut down just like that.<br /> 'Take him to the infirmary,' I sign to the guards as soon as we arrive, and they all guide Carlos up the stairs. When Carlos looks at me questioningly, I communicate to him, 'I will be here for a while.'<br /> Claudia tries to get up the stairs, but I hold my arm out and block her way. She looks up at me in fear, and I stand in front of her.<br /> “If this is about what happened….” she begins, but I shake my head to cut her off.<br /> 'I don’t know how you can hear me,' I say coldly, 'and I don’t know how I can hear you. It must be some kind of freak connection between us because we were close as kids, but those days are gone. You and I don’t mix anymore, and that’s how it should be. You have no business speaking for me. You have no business putting words in my mouth.'<br /> She swallows hard. “I only wanted to direct his anger at myself, not you.”<br /> That takes me a little aback, but I shake my head. My decision is already set.<br /> I look down at Claudia, holding her gaze. 'Once daylight sets in, I want you to leave the palace and find another home to serve. We are now parting ways.'<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 5<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> My chest goes hard, as though my body is slowly turning into stone. I look up at Alpha Achilles, blinking rapidly and trying hard to focus despite the growing pain in my heart, desperately wishing I heard wrong.<br /> But Alpha Achilles just stares down at me.<br /> "I can't leave," I tell him, my lips barely moving. In fact, my face feels numb. "I... this is the only home I know."<br /> His face stays stoic. Unmoved. 'It doesn't matter. Moonlight Grove is the biggest pack next to ours, and I lost their loyalty.'<br /> I shake my head. "I did it for you. I spoke for you. When no one understood you, I did. And I made sure everyone else did too. The only reason I talked to Tristan is because I wanted him to punish me for taking you away. Why are you doing this to me?"<br /> I take a step closer to him, and he steps back, determined to keep the distance between us. Eventually, he turns away from me like he can't bear to look me in the eye. At first, I think that it's just because he can't stand to look at me, but the longer we stand here, the more I understand that it's because he doesn't want me to see something.<br /> "Tell me," I urge him. "What's the problem? You know it's not my fault."<br /> 'It doesn't matter,' he finally says. 'It has to end here. I'm sorry, Claudia.'<br /> The finality in his tone breaks what's remaining in my heart. My breath hitches in my throat and I find myself opening and closing my mouth, struggling to find the right words to tell him that I don't want to go, that I shouldn't. But nothing comes to mind.<br /> For the first time in my life, I don't know what to say.<br /> He turns around to leave, and every fiber of my being tells me to come after him. Maybe even to stop him. But my body is already frozen in place. The only thing I can do is watch him leave.<br /> He walks back to the palace, and I stand outside for I don't know how long. Snow rains down on me, flocking on my hair and my lashes.<br /> I don’t know what I’m waiting for, to be honest. Am I expecting him to come back and retract his words? Because a part of me definitely wishes he would.<br /> A bigger part of me knows he won’t.<br /> When I see a figure approaching, I immediately think that it's Alpha Achilles, coming back to take back what he said. It’s hard to see in the snow, so I try to meet him halfway.<br /> But it’s only Gamma Kiernan.<br /> His golden blond hair shimmers in the dim light as he peers at me. “Claudia? What are you doing out here in the cold? It’s the start of the Solstice Festival tomorrow, you should be preparing with the rest of the staff.”<br /> I almost say that I’ll be on it, but the only thing that comes out of my mouth is, “I don’t work for the pack anymore, Gamma. I am to leave tomorrow, as what’s ordered by Alpha Achilles.”<br /> “What?” His expression darkens. “We can’t afford to kick out more staff now, not with everyone leaving because of the revolution….” He holds up a hand. “I will talk to him. Just get inside.”<br /> I follow his order, but every step back to the maid’s quarters feels like a big hand digging into my insides and scooping everything out. By the time I get back to my room, I’m already empty.<br /> Empty enough to start packing everything I ever owned.<br /> * * <br /> ACHILLES.<br /> Letting go of Claudia is the right choice. It has to be.<br /> I should have known that it wasn’t good news, the fact that she could hear me and I could hear her. The moment I felt that rush of affection for her when she tried to stand up to Tristan on my behalf, I knew that it would only be right to release her….<br /> Or at least, this is what I keep saying to myself as I lay in bed, tossing and turning, staring at the moon through the window and replaying the moments of fascination and shame from tonight.<br /> I wish there was a way to erase them all.<br /> How long I lie there awake, I don’t know. But the only reason I finally fall asleep is because my body gives way to exhaustion.<br /> And soon, the dreams come.<br /> In my dream, I’m back beyond the borders of Moonlight Grove Pack. But this time, I’m alone. Carlos is not around. The Rogues aren’t present either. The only thing in front of me is a frozen lake, shining like a mirror under the dark sky.<br /> And standing in the middle of the lake is a beautiful woman with stark white hair and gray eyes. Her skin is so pale that it’s almost blue. Her dress is bright white, pearlescent and glowing, billowing in the air even in the absence of a breeze.<br /> It’s the Moon Goddess, and she’s staring at me.<br /> We haven’t communicated before. She hasn’t shown up in my dreams, but I’ve seen countless paintings of her before, and heard so many stories about her showing up in pivotal moments.<br /> Perhaps this is mine.<br /> My nerves jump, but I sink to my knees, my breath fogging up in front of me.<br /> “Rise, my child,” she says. Even though she’s a deity, I still can’t hear her voice. I can only read her lips. “Dark times are ahead, and they loom closer and closer to you with every second that passes. Just tonight, you have suffered a great loss.”<br /> I don’t get up. 'I have done my best. I protected the people—'<br /> “Exactly,” the Moon Goddess interjects, walking across the frozen lake with the water still moving underneath. Her feet aren’t touching the ice. “That was your victory tonight, even with the parting of your ally. Your loss came much later.”<br /> 'I’m afraid I don’t understand,' I sign to her. 'The battle ended there.'<br /> “No.” She stops right in front of me, reaching out to touch my cheek. “You wished to find a way to expand your limits, and I gave it to you. But you pushed it away.”<br /> I stare at her, trying to decode what she means. I desperately want to make sense of it, to not waste the valuable time I have with her, but nothing is clicking.<br /> “I put her on your path for a reason,” she continues. “And you wanted none of it.”<br /> Suddenly, the Moon Goddess’s face starts to change, morphing like molten wax until it forms a new set of features. <br /> A face that is all too familiar.<br /> Claudia.<br /> She starts to speak again, but this time, I hear her voice—Claudia’s voice—echoing in my head like a prophecy.<br /> “I am the Siren, the Alpha’s Voice, and I shall be heard.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 6<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> I wake up with a gasp, sitting up abruptly like a marionette whose strings got yanked. My head starts to spin, but it’s not because there was no gentle introduction to the waking world.<br /> It’s because of the dream.<br /> Because of Claudia.<br /> I clutch my chest and feel that my heart is going haywire. My back is slick with sweat and I can almost feel it soaking my sheets. I close my eyes for a moment, gathering my thoughts, but the first thing I see in the darkness is Claudia’s face. Her voice is ringing in my ears, the first voice I have heard in so many years.<br /> She’s the Siren, the Moon Goddess said. The Alpha’s Voice.<br /> What does that mean? What does it have to do with me? What does that make her? I have more questions than answers and the frustration building up inside me is turning into anger. I don’t want that. I have to focus.<br /> Because if there is one thing I know, it’s that I fucked up by demanding her to leave.<br /> And I need to get her back.<br /> Fueled by the sudden fiery desire to chase after her and hold her down in the castle if I need to, I jump out of bed. I push open the door and startle the guards. I can see them mouthing, “What is the trouble, Alpha?”<br /> I ignore all of them. I just run along the hallway until I find Kiernan’s room. The guards step aside when they see me, so I push open the door, stumbling inside like a sweaty, clumsy ogre.<br /> Meanwhile, Kiernan is still awake, staring through the window. My heart sinks when I see that it’s already daylight outside, but I still have to try. I need to.<br /> Kiernan turns around, frowns at me, and asks, “Your Majesty. What brings you here?”<br /> He knows that it irks me when he calls me that, but I ignore it anyway. 'I need to find the maid, Claudia.'<br /> I thought he would ask why, but he just narrows his eyes. “The maid you kicked out last night? I found her in the freezing cold, just staring into the distance like she couldn’t believe what happened. I actually told her I would talk to you about it, but when I got to your room, you were already asleep.”<br /> His words hit me like arrows to the heart. I can almost picture Claudia standing where I left her, crying and wondering what she did wrong, all the while I was sleeping soundly with no care in the world….<br /> No. I can’t think about that. It hurts too much.<br /> I step back, the tightness in my chest so extreme that I have to inhale and exhale slowly. Every time I blink I see her distraught face and hear her broken voice, appealing her case and showing me that she deserved to stay.<br /> And what did I do? I kicked her right out like she meant nothing.<br /> Like we never had anything together.<br /> I swallow hard. ‘I need her back here. I made a mistake.’<br /> “Then let’s go to the maids’ quarters,” Kiernan offers. “Maybe she’s still there.”<br /> I nod, and together, we barge into the lower floor where the maids stay. The rooms are already empty as they start their day at dawn. Every empty room we pass makes me want to punch something in regret, but I can still catch the sweet scent of Claudia in the air, lingering like a whisper. Finally, we arrive at her room, where her scent is strongest. The door is still closed.<br /> Kiernan lifts his hand to knock, but I’m desperate. I open the door.<br /> And there is one person inside the room. But it’s not Claudia.<br /> It’s a maid I remember as Maia, her best friend here. She whips around as soon as we get in, and I immediately see her swollen eyes and red face.<br /> “Alpha,” she mutters, sinking into a bow. “Gamma. I will go to work as soon as possible.”<br /> “No, take the time you need,” Kiernan says. “You are obviously in distress. What happened?”<br /> My breath gets stuck in my throat. I already know what she’s going to say, but I find myself searching the room in hopes of finding any proof that Claudia actually chose to stay.<br /> However, the room is blissfully empty. Vacated for the next maid.<br /> “Claudia left, Gamma,” she answers. “She said she needed to go back to her family. It was just so unexpected. I asked her if it had something to do with the meeting, and she said no. She said she’s tired of working. I don’t believe that. She always loved working here….”<br /> I freeze in shock. Kiernan glances at me pointedly before turning back to Maia. “I completely understand. Please, take the day off and rest. The Alpha and I will get going now.”<br /> He grabs me by the arm and pulls me out of the room, closing the door behind us. I can’t even walk properly. I can’t believe what I just heard.<br /> After all the bad things I said to her, she still chose to cover for me.<br /> I stop moving as soon as we reach the foyer. I hold onto the stair banister for support, my throat closed up.<br /> Kiernan stands next to me. “What happened, Your Majesty?”<br /> ‘Don’t call me that,’ I sign to him. ‘Go prepare a carriage—no. A horse. Ready a horse for me. I will be setting out soon—’<br /> “No, you’re not,” he interjects, his eyebrows scrunched up. “You are the Alpha King. Do you know what it would mean to the Rogues if they took down the head of the whole land? The revolution would be over!”<br /> ‘Fine, I will do it myself.’ I try to push past him but he blocks me. ‘Move out of my way. I need Claudia back here right now.’<br /> He shakes his head, putting a firm hand on my chest. “You’d have to kill me if you want to leave alone.”<br /> Kiernan is one of my oldest friends and most loyal men. We’ve butted heads many times before, but not like this. I can see his quiet anger, and I know from the look in his eyes that he can feel mine. Still, he stands his ground, staring at me like he’s daring me to attack him right now.<br /> And I almost want to. The thought of Claudia getting farther and farther away is tearing my soul apart.<br /> But I take a deep breath to steady myself. ‘You don’t understand.’<br /> “Then make me understand.”<br /> ‘Claudia is important to me,’ I tell him after a pause. ‘The Moon Goddess told me so. She is the Siren and the Alpha’s Voice. I have to get her back or else—’<br /> “Alpha Achilles.”<br /> He signals me to turn around. I see Carlos standing by the end of the stairs, his torso still wrapped in bandages.<br /> However, he’s not alone. Standing next to him are the Housekeeper and the Chief Butler. Both of them are carrying files, laid out as though they’re asking for advice.<br /> ‘What is this?’ I signal to Carlos. ‘I don’t need any interruptions right now. I have somewhere else to go.’<br /> Carlos shakes his head to stop me. “Alpha… today is the Winter Solstice festival. Our pack is hosting. You cannot go anywhere.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 7<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> The journey from Sangria Amori to my hometown feels long and short at the same time. As I sit there in the carriage watching the palace disappear behind a mountain in the distance and begin to see the tall magnolia trees surrounding the famous springs of my home, I can’t help but feel a mixture of longing and relief.<br /> Longing because it’s been my home for years and years. I have made good memories and bonded with amazing people. I overcame a lot of bad things. I met the one I thought I would know forever.<br /> But the relief comes from the loss of all of that. From the knowledge that from now on, I would be free from that palace and everyone in it.<br /> Especially Achilles.<br /> My heart still makes a little flip at the simple thought of his name. I still have to clench my hands and pierce my own palms with my nails to remind myself that I shouldn’t be thinking about him. But thankfully, I don’t have to acknowledge it because the carriage finally stops. The coachman Peter calls out from the front, smacking the carriage door with his cane. “You’re here now, girl. It’s time to move out.”<br /> I gather all my bags and sling them all on my shoulders, slightly struggling with the weight as I climb down the rickety old carriage. “Thank you so much, Peter.”<br /> I give him a happy salute, about to head to the arch that reads Nightshade Springs. But then, I hear him calling out, “Are you sure you’re going to be safe from here on?”<br /> That makes me pause. So far, throughout the whole journey, I haven’t sensed any Rogues at all. But Peter has a point. The infestation of Rogues is very much real and rampant, and I haven’t been to my hometown in five years. I honestly don’t know what’s waiting in store for me here.<br /> But still, I don’t want to bother him. If there is any danger out here, I would rather face it; I know that he has a family.<br /> So I just smile at him. “I got it, Peter. Thank you again and be careful on your way back!”<br /> He looks uncertain, but he leaves anyway, whipping the horses until they gallop faster. Soon enough, he’s gone.<br /> And I’m alone in the middle of the woods, surrounded by the familiar fresh scent of springs and pine.<br /> The scent of home.<br /> A soft smile appears on my face as I start to walk, following the stone path that leads to the edge of the village where the cemetery is.<br /> I suppose it’s a grim thing to start with, but I’ve been meaning to visit my parents’ graves for the past years. Grief and the start of the revolution put a halt to all of that, so now I feel quite happy that I get to see them, even if it’s just this way.<br /> My mom was a maid like I am. Or was. Either way, she served the palace too, specifically as a handmaiden to the former Queen. My dad was a gardener. She died from deadly flu five years ago, and he followed right after.<br /> Back then, I thought this was unfair. How could they leave me in this world alone? I was resentful. But eventually, I realized that it may have been out of love. He was never able to be apart from her for any period of time, and not even death could stop him from chasing after her.<br /> They told me that they met each other at a gathering for servants, and my father fell in love with my mother when he first heard her sing. I honestly can’t blame him. She had the most wonderful voice, and he always said that I had that beautiful voice too. I never really knew if he was just making that up, but the ones who heard me sing also told me that I do have a pretty voice.<br /> The memory brings a smile to my face, and as I approach their graves, I find myself humming along to the tune of my mother’s lullaby.<br /> Their graves are now covered in ivy. I sweep some of the leaves away and light a candle for them.<br /> I sit there for a while, watching the light flicker on their gravestones. I reach out and feel the warmth, opening my mouth to talk to them like I always did, but that’s when something strikes me.<br /> The sour, rotten smell.<br /> My entire body freezes. I shoot to my feet, clutching my bags closer to me as I look around. My heart is beating in my ears and I almost want to whimper, but it only gets worse when I finally see a single Rogue.<br /> It’s hiding behind gravestones in the distance, its eyes gleaming with hunger and malice as they focus on me. Its low growls make the ground hum. There’s tension in the air, thick and suffocating, telling me it’s been stalking me like prey for a while now. It’s still far but ready to spring. Ready to chase and feed.<br /> And I know that if I take one step back, it will come out and kill me.<br /> I slowly exhale, stepping back and feeling it move with me, keeping the distance between us the same.<br /> Bit by bit, I ease my bags off my shoulders and set them down. The eyes of the Rogue follow my movement like two laser pointers. I slip my hand in my pocket, looking for the silver knife that Maia gave me as a parting gift, ready to it down.<br /> As though on cue, the Rogue leaps into the air as soon as I raise the knife.<br /> But I’m ready this time. I don’t come to meet it. Instead, I stand my ground, waiting for the perfect moment. As soon as it flies midair to pounce on me, I duck right under it and run the knife along its throat.<br /> The Rogue falls to the ground with a whimper. It scrambles to get upright again, but before it can do so, I stomp its fragile head flat with my boot, its blood spattering everywhere.<br /> “Thank the gods,” I mutter, but that’s when I realize that I spoke too soon.<br /> As soon as the Rogue stops moving, the forest seems to come alive right before me. More Rogues emerge from the trees, sniffing and snarling, their eyes alight with joy when they see a perfectly good meal severely outnumbered.<br /> All at once, they jump toward me.<br /> A scream breaks out of my lips. I raise my bags to shield myself, but at this point, it’s only a matter of time before they take me down and feast on me. I’m only waiting for the pain now….<br /> But before it can come, I hear loud bangs in the distance. Gunshots. Followed by the loud thuds of the Rogues hitting the ground, dropping like dead flies.<br /> I lower my bags in horror. All the Rogues are dead, their heads bleeding from a single smoking puncture wound between their eyes. I’m about to turn around to see my savior, but then I feel the still-hot muzzle of the gun against my back.<br /> “Drop your knife if you want to live. Who are you and what do you need?”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 8<br /> ACHILLES.<br /> The first thing that rises out of me is not frustration from being told what to do, but embarrassment from forgetting about the big event. I know that Carlos just had a bad injury that he’s still most likely dealing with, but I have a situation on my hands that I just can’t shake off, but I can't help but avert my gaze in shame.<br /> Carlos, Kiernan, and the two head staff are staring at me expectantly, and I just want to sink into the ground and never reappear.<br /> I look over at Kiernan, who gives me a small shrug like he’s telling me that it’s all up to me.<br /> The obvious thing to do is to just delay the festival and focus on the very important task of finding Claudia. But I know that my people are counting on this one single happy day among all the bad ones. They need this. And as much as I need Claudia here with me, they come first.<br /> I take a deep, steadying breath. ‘I apologize. It must have slipped my mind. Prepare the decorations and we shall have a lunch banquet in the throne room.’<br /> Carlos nods and repeats my words to the head staff. Then, he turns back to me and asks, “How about the evening celebrations?”<br /> ‘We’ll see,’ I sign to him.<br /> With that, the head staff both bow and leave. Now it’s only the three of us, and they look pained.<br /> “So what’s been happening?” Carlos splutters at last. “Where are you going?”<br /> Kiernan is the one who answers for him. “He kicked out the maid, Claudia, and now he has to bring her back because the Moon Goddess told him so in a dream. He wants to go out there himself.”<br /> ‘I have to,’ I tell them both. 'I still do, but with the festival..."<br /> And of course, they just look at me like they feel sorry for me. I’m about to tell them both to supervise so I can go, but then Kiernan sighs and says, “I’ll get some of our warriors, and we will go and find her.”<br /> Without giving me a chance to say anything about this, Kiernan leaves. Carlos then looks at me and beckons me to go up the stairs.<br /> “After you, Alpha. Let’s give the people a good celebration.”<br /> * *<br /> When I arrive at the throne room after changing into my formal suit, it is already decked with blue and silver decorations fit for the winter solstice theme. Food is flowing in, music is playing, and it seems that all the citizens are gathering.<br /> When Carlos and I enter, it takes me a whole while to notice that the throne room isn’t even halfway filled. As I sit on my throne, I see that my people are not eating, drinking, or having fun at all. They are just gathered at the little tables, engaged in serious conversation.<br /> More people are coming in, greeted by the butlers by the door. I keep thinking that this new batch will come and let loose, but they just gather like the rest of the guests.<br /> It’s starting to make me nervous. I agreed to this party thinking it would be best for their morale, but it seems that they’re just as uninterested in the occasion as I was.<br /> ‘This is not going well,’ I tell Carlos, who’s standing on my right side. He’s not fully recovered yet, but he insisted on coming here. ‘It would be best to cut this short.’<br /> As soon as I say those words, guilt starts to drum in my chest. I know that I should try to make things more festive instead of thinking about Claudia, but not knowing how things are on that front is almost as bad as being here and seeing my people feeling blue.<br /> “I think it would be best if you go down and communicate with them personally,” Carlos says, and I can’t believe I never thought of that before.<br /> I get up from my throne with the full intent of going around, but then I see a familiar face by the door. Someone I really don’t want to see.<br /> Alpha Tristan.<br /> He’s still wearing a coat, speckled with snow. The butler tries to take it from him but he pushes him away, which makes me tense up, immediately ready for a fight. However, he’s not alone. Walking behind him like lapdogs are the Alphas of his neighboring packs: Giorgio, Anthony, and Larkin.<br /> Their auras are so domineering and so distracting that the people in the throne room stop what they’re doing and just watch them approach me. But instead of meeting them halfway, I remain standing in front of the throne with the steps of the dais separating us.<br /> None of them bows down to me.<br /> “What are you doing here?” Carlos asks, and it perfectly reflects what’s in my mind, just more polite.<br /> Tristan flashes me a smirk. “We’re here because we’re tired of the preposterous games that Sangria Amori is playing. We need change!”<br /> Even though I can’t hear him, I can feel the vibrations of his scream on the walls and the floor. He’s livid, and because of this, the people in the room are tuning in.<br /> I don’t like the admiring and interested looks on their faces. I look at Carlos. ‘We shouldn’t have this talk here.’<br /> “Alpha Tristan.” Carlos gives him a strained smile, motioning him to come along. “We shall move this conversation to a more private location and perhaps—”<br /> “Get your hands off me.” Tristan pushes past him and squares up to me. “What you’re doing to these people is sickening. Making them show up here, forced to have fun, when they are suffering from problems you would never know about from your high throne. You’re making a mockery of their situation, flaunting your privilege in their faces.”<br /> I want to push him down the steps and pound his face into a pulp, but I restrain myself. Instead, I just sign something that Carlos translates with perfect contempt.<br /> “Get out, right now.”<br /> Tristan only scoffs, facing the people. “Last night, instead of meeting with the rest of the Alphas and coming up with a way to erase the Rogues, Alpha King Achilles was late. He left us on our own when we had a Rogue attack. It’s painfully obvious that his disabilities have made him selfish, and unfit to rule our land.”<br /> This time, my temper gets the best of me. I grab him by the arm with the full intent of punching him in the face as soon as he turns, but I stop when the people gasp.<br /> They’re now looking at me in horror.<br /> I slowly let him go. He starts to walk away, step by step, not taking his eyes off me. There’s a certain gleam in his eyes that I can’t identify, but the hairs on the back of my neck are standing on end.<br /> Only when he’s standing by the door do I know why.<br /> “We will no longer take orders from the Alpha King,” Tristan declares, his gaze still on me. “We will handle the Rogues our way, the right way. And those who want to join us would be offered full protection.”<br /> With that, he leaves.<br /> And I watch in horror as some of my citizens begin to get up from their seats, following him out.<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 9<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> “Don’t shoot me,” I mutter, and I cringe when I hear the fear in my voice. I hate that I faced that single Rogue like a boss only to fold like this. “I’m not a danger to anyone. I’m a local here. I just moved for work at the palace…”<br /> I stop when I realize I’m about to ramble. I just drop the knife. As soon as it clatters on the floor, I feel the muzzle of the gun easing off my back. I take this as a cue to turn around, and I come face to face with a young man about my age, with straw-colored hair and brown eyes. He’s carrying a massive silver shotgun with rounds of big silver bullets around his body.<br /> He’s studying me closely, fixing his flannel shirt. “Who are you?”<br /> “Claudia Hale,” I say shakily. I even bow, which is dumb, but I guess it’s not so stupid if it stops him from shooting me. “I just came here to visit my parents.”<br /> At first, he doesn’t say anything. My nerves are starting to act up and I find myself basically skipping in my spot. But finally, he asks, “Hale, huh? Do you happen to be related to Ruth?”<br /> My eyes go wide. “Yes! Ruth is my cousin.”<br /> The man’s shoulders relax. He cracks a smile, and suddenly he doesn’t seem so scary anymore. “You must be the cousin she talks about a lot. The singer. I’m Max, by the way. Follow me.”<br /> We shake hands, and I can’t help but feel giddy.<br /> My cousin Ruth is here. I can’t believe it. We were very close as kids, even though we only saw each other over the summers. She left Nightshade Springs when we were both eighteen, and the last thing I heard about her was that she got married to a mason from the nearby village. We saw each other at my dad’s funeral, but we didn’t get to talk much because of my own grief.<br /> But now, I’m going to see her. I wonder if she has kids now.<br /> The thought of little babies running around makes me so excited, so much so that I almost forget to follow Max as he leads me out of the cemetery through an unfamiliar path. I quickly pick up the knife and run after him.<br /> I frown as I pull level with Max. "Why are we using this path?"<br /> The moment the question leaves my lips, the answer comes to me when we turn a corner.<br /> For the first time, I come face to face with the aftermath of the Rogue infestation.<br /> The village is now completely deserted. The houses are dilapidated, empty and broken. The smell of Rogues is present, but distant, which tells me that the place is visited frequently but they're not actually here. Dried blood is scattered all over the ground like paint.<br /> "That's animal blood," Max explains, following the direction of my gaze. "We vacated this place a long time ago. We still live in this area, but we decided to stick close together to protect ourselves from the Rogues. We figured that it would be best if we show them a strong front. The Kingdom doesn't really do much for us, so we have to take matters into our own hands."<br /> I swallow hard, averting my gaze as we turn another corner, a hidden path behind a small hill.<br /> "Does the Kingdom not visit the villages at all?" I ask.<br /> Max shakes his head. "Nope. Not at all. They send guards from time to time, but you see how many Rogues there are. You know how violent they can be. We needed weapons to protect ourselves, but they just won't provide that. I think they keep it to themselves, leave everyone else defenseless."<br /> I keep quiet. I don't know what to say. Part of me wants to defend the palace. I mean, I know they have it hard, and Achilles is doing his best. But then again, who am I to dismiss their suffering?<br /> I open my mouth to ask where they got their weapons, but then we arrive at a fenced part of the village. Barbed wires are set on tall metal walls, behind which small compact buildings stand proud.<br /> He opens the gate carefully, and we both enter. There are a couple of villages standing watch, carrying guns similar to his. They stare at me, and I have to lower my head to avoid the intensity of their looks.<br /> I want to tell Max that I just want to see Ruth, but before I can get the question out, I see two people running towards me.<br /> I look up and my heart nearly gives out when I see that it's Ruth, together with a tall bearded man who must be her husband.<br /> "Claudia!" she squeals, and before I can even drop my bags, she scoops me up into a big hug. "You're home! It's been so long!"<br /> I blink the tears away when she lets me go. "I figured it was time to retire and just stay here."<br /> I feel guilty. I lied to Maia and now I'm lying to Ruth.<br /> “You loved that job, but I do understand,” she says, and I can’t help but be thankful that she didn’t press me for more details. “This is my husband, Henry. We live in one of the apartments. You can stay with us if you like, but I think it would be best if you get your own room.”<br /> “It’s nice to meet you,” Henry says, taking my bags from me. “I will take these up to your room.”<br /> I smile. “Thank you so much.”<br /> He and Max leave, and Ruth takes my arm, steering me into a small structure at the foot of one of the buildings. I can hear cheers and smell food from outside, and I find myself relaxing when I see that it’s a pub. Men and women alike are laughing and talking, downing jugs of beer and eating fried food. It’s quite fascinating to see so much life and joy in a single space in this lost land, but I can’t help but feel grateful.<br /> Ruth and I sit on the counter. The bartender slides two jugs of beer and a platter of steaming chips. I grab the chips even though they’re hot, stuffing them all in my mouth and drinking the beer. Everything is strangely fresh, and I can’t help but gobble it all up. Ruth watches me with amusement as she sips her drink.<br /> “Do they not feed you up there?” she jokes, shaking her head. “Honestly, I don’t blame you for going home. It must have been hell there.”<br /> My appetite suddenly vanishes. “Well, it’s not so bad. But nothing like home, yes.” I clear my throat, desperate for a change of topic. “So, Max found me in the cemetery. He’s… an interesting character.”<br /> “I know, he mind-linked it to me.” She shrugs. “Max is kind of an asshole, but I get why. He had to step up as our leader when the palace guards left us. He looted all those guns that we use now, so the only thing we have to forge are bullets. Screw the Kingdom and that deaf-mute idiot who rules it.”<br /> My face goes hot. I want to defend Achilles. I want to tell Ruth not to call him that, but then again, he kicked me out for defending him.<br /> “Is everyone doing the same?” I start to ask, but then a small commotion breaks out in the corner of the pub where the entrance is.<br /> “Hey, keep that bastard out!” I hear some of the men yelling.<br /> “He barged right in and demanded entry!”<br /> “It’s one of those palace fuckers!”<br /> I freeze. Ruth and I both slide out of our stools, looking over at the chaos.<br /> My heart jumps right into my throat when I see Gamma Kiernan trying to force his way inside the pub.<br /> “Bring me Claudia Hale, and we will not have any problems.”<br /> <br /> $Chapter<br /> Chapter 10<br /> CLAUDIA.<br /> Panic takes a hold of me. Suddenly, I feel my entire body going numb. I can feel Ruth beside me and I can hear her saying something, but it’s like my mind is tuning out. All I can hear are muffled voices. All I can feel is my heart hammering inside my ribs like it wants to get out.<br /> I blink a couple of times as we get pushed back by the ongoing commotion. For a moment I’m certain that I’m not seeing things correctly, but I’m wrong.<br /> Gamma Kiernan is really here, and he’s looking for me.<br /> “No way you’re getting in,” the men at the entrance keep telling him. “Pack it up and leave!”<br /> “I will not leave until you bring Claudia Hale here,” he insists. “I can smell her scent in the air. I know you’re hiding her. Back off, and no one gets hurt.”<br /> “How dare you threaten us?”<br /> With that, the chaos ensues. Now there are so many men blocking his way, and soon enough, women are clamoring to shoo him out of the pub too. I can see his expression. I know that he can take these men down if he wants to, but he’s restraining himself.<br /> The urge to step up and show myself before things get ugly overcomes me, but then Ruth wheels around and dunks my head down, preventing me from getting seen.<br /> “Why the hell are they looking for you?” Ruth demands. “Did you do something?”<br /> “No,” I begin to say, but that’s when I feel a strong hand dragging me back.<br /> “Ow!” I complain under my breath, feeling myself getting yanked back into the corner by this strong person. I turn around and see Max. He’s squeezing my arm so hard that I can almost feel the bruises appearing. “Let me go!”<br /> He just glares at me. “You are not going to show yourself to that upstart. You’re going to stay here behind the bar. Understand?”<br /> “No!” I snatch my arm back from him. “Do you want your people to get hurt?”<br /> His eyes flash with anger. “You’re really assuming we’re the ones who’d get hurt? You put too much faith in those men who don’t do anything but sit on their asses and command the lower people to fight for them.”<br /> I realize that he’s referring to the palace royals, including Achilles. His claims are so false that I square up to him, shoving him back. “You have no idea what you’re talking about! Those men risk their lives for us!”<br /> “Maybe for you,” Max growls dryly, “but never for me.”<br /> The next events happen so fast. So much so that I don’t even get the time to react. Max just grabs me by the shoulders, pushes me right into the broom closet, and props a chair against the doorknob to basically lock it from outside. I fall on the floor, flat on my behind, but then I spring up to my feet to try to ram it down.<br /> “Let me out!” I scream, but I doubt anyone would hear me from the absolute meltdown happening outside.<br /> I could shift into my wolf and break the door, but I think I would end up demolishing half the pub in the process. So even though I want to end this, I just stay by the door, pressing my ear against it and listening as best as I can.<br /> That’s when I hear Max announcing, “Silence, everyone. Let the man speak.”<br /> The people immediately shut up, which surprises me. It seems that everyone really recognizes him as their leader. I can almost picture him stepping up to Gamma Kiernan.<br /> “Thank you,” Gamma Kiernan says. “As I was trying to say before I got swarmed, I need Claudia Hale.”<br /> “Why?” Max asks in a calm, almost lazy tone.<br /> “Because the Alpha King says so,” Gamma Kiernan replies in a similar voice. “We don’t want any trouble with the King, do we?”<br /> “Oh, no, we don’t,” Max answers, but this time, he sounds perfectly sarcastic. I can hear the others around him letting out a laugh. “We really don’t. But you see, Claudia isn’t here.”<br /> Silence fills the air. I want to scream at the top of my lungs to alert everyone of my presence, but I’m stunned. Petrified, really. Did the Gamma really say that it’s Alpha Achilles who’s asking for me?<br /> But why? Why would he look for me? It hasn’t even been a day since I left. Does he regret all the things he did, all the things he said to me? Did he realize that I didn’t actually do anything wrong, and he punished me out of pure pride and possibly stupidity?<br /> Now that’s something I want to hear. I want him to say sorry.<br /> I’m about to scream when suddenly, I hear Gamma Kiernan saying, “I can smell her. Do not fucking lie to me.”<br /> Somehow, I’m able to sense something about to go wrong before it even transpires. I make a move to ram the door down before things can break out, but it’s too late.<br /> Before I can even do anything, I hear Max saying in a low voice, “Deal with this bastard.”<br /> And then, hell breaks loose.<br /> It’s so loud I can almost see it. The men in the pub all yell for battle and the sounds that follow root me to my spot. More screams. Thuds from bodies hitting the floor and the walls. Broken glass. Snapping wood. Arrows whizzing. Wolves howling. Gunshots. So many gunshots….<br /> Soon enough, the smell of blood fills the air, and my heart nearly stops.<br /> It seems to go on forever, the sound and the smell and the carnage. I can make out specific voices like Gamma Kiernan’s, telling his men to stand down and leave. I can hear Max telling his people to pursue them, to drive them back and make sure they learn their lesson. On and on and on it goes.<br /> But just when I think that it’s never going to end, silence follows.<br /> It’s almost eerie. One can hear a pin drop. Who got shot? Did anyone die?<br /> The thought of death because of me is what finally breaks me. I ram down the door without shifting into my wolf form, but when I arrive at the bar, it’s too late. I can hear the sound of horses whinnying outside, their hooves hitting the ground in loud thuds as they run fast. I see the flash of the red carriage through the broken windows.<br /> I look all over the floor to see if anyone has fallen, but aside from the smears of blood, it seems that everyone made it out alive.<br /> At least, from this party.<br /> I don’t know if I can say the same about the people from the palace.<br /> Suddenly, Max enters the pub, sporting a broken nose. He tears off a piece of his shirt and uses it to dab on the blood, but I march toward him and snatch it right out of his hand. “What did you do?”<br /> “Showed them that they have no business here,” he says simply, taking the strip of fabric back from me. “The only thing I should be hearing from you is thank you, unless…”<br /> Everyone in the pub looks at me.<br /> Ruth is the one who gets up and turns to me. “What did you do, Claudia? Why are they looking for you?”<br /> Max crosses his arms. "Give us a good reason why we shouldn't kick you out of here. Now."	Joylit Novel	153	https://facebook.com/61550512629703	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559543	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326624	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559613	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326636	1734991694	621	1587452292049595	1	3.3503379623938E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120207063854990257	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Epic Puzzle Game		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1712056493	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433865475_1460509604867814_1783150089028035899_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4EIHn9oQhRIAb4YKERb&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfDFt5dlsr94C9yNshUqzoKtobdHoRAwF8qdps-Kt4Y-yA&oe=66347369	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433929891_777469004321938_4151742211924225325_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LYeoWeTBT9EAb52WrHo&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfAoyNKLf41Hx2XPnDwPGpMX40uFuBjJ9ujKIR9qZFKRKw&oe=663446D5	0	3	Conquer this magical world and lead it to a new era!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1712041200	View Edit Delete
1559544	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326624	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559545	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326624	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559547	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326624	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559548	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326624	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559614	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326636	1734991694	621	3754279928192839	1	8.5036508350231E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120207063849310257	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	The winter is coming!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1712056480	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434455319_398901959570067_1737822551755624190_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vqObi6mDAxQAb785WKn&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfCgTTzVEyP_2l_Ke72DsztJWQsDb3V47dXKePZLq6mpgg&oe=663462D8	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434412445_1078878469891943_1446259329779674907_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EYvPIwQJ7dEAb4dThCC&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfCTU3c39hV-0FXCOt4-JchHqUJnxL9ZBg2iKP6GuQqqHQ&oe=66344CAD	0	3	💪Can you defend the white walkers?	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1712041200	View Edit Delete
1559549	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326624	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559550	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326624	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559551	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326624	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559553	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326625	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559556	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326625	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559557	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326625	1734991694	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559559	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326625	1734991695	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559611	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326636	1734991695	621	777034797412062	1	8.3085824886508E+14	1713250800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	104585012734764	0	Fly-X-Treme	120210074916090230	amazon.com	Shop now	NONE	image	Fly-X-Treme		https://www.amazon.com/Bug-Gun-Hunting-Crossbow-Fly-X-Treme/dp/B0BRSCQXRL		1712074943	1.0458501273476E+14	Fly-X-Treme	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434658383_779273704157771_1017928527428056867_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z1Vj9C7QGKUAb6Q4HMq&_nc_oc=AdhU-HKARugbB9U3pDNBDZ719P3z1n_GD4N50r6Tpi1KqDFaFvEv4eE4uCrVd2oRinE8Ejd8NK1zj6Z1UMQIumt7&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBuv_vQJ2NoPYQdhiF5g1bGwu5xbYJHth2lItlAX8Jm4A&oe=663467E3	person_profile	0	Fly X-Treme	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434757941_1336269613737071_3889460656451262129_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GnY0YO7QosEAb4QUq07&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBfXtB0QQXfgFybSVoaaiZ3MbuX8tJm2UXsQOh5Mm4Bog&oe=66346DB0	0	3	Get your bug-shooting game on point with our Crossbow 🎯 Improve your bug-shooting skills with our Crossbow Bug Pistol, which is ideal for both target practice and hunting. ⚡ <br /> Don't wait to purchase yours; it will elevate your shooting experience to unprecedented heights!	Fly-X-Treme	416	https://facebook.com/100095261450512	SHOP_NOW	1712041200	View Edit Delete
1559560	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326625	1734991695	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559619	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326637	1734991695	621	1799227377245336	1	1.1599801553558E+15	1713682800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	104585012734764	0	Fly-X-Treme	120210028913100230	www.amazon.com	Shop now	NONE	video	Fly-X-Treme		https://www.amazon.com/Bug-Gun-Hunting-Crossbow-Fly-X-Treme/dp/B0BRSCQXRL		1711987807	1.0458501273476E+14	Fly-X-Treme	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434655650_342318988312537_7244442246725306427_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Gq3n2HCl1a0Ab50CEhU&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDMZ4zpBZtMW5Ukqwqs3tgskyLNiZjFFnwbPQr14MQ54g&oe=66346B0A	person_profile	0	Fly X-Treme	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434663252_1348622592488168_5547621506637095475_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=66NfLU_qblwAb5ZI2oZ&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfCvESvg2C1lh2ryVsiPkeQdeMfvZ4LZKl7CiUq-4ANFfA&oe=66344812	0	3	Crossbow Bug Pistol: This bug shooter gun was designed with the purist fly hunter in mind.	Fly-X-Treme	416	https://facebook.com/100095261450512	SHOP_NOW	1711954800	View Edit Delete
1559563	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326626	1734991695	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559564	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326626	1734991695	621	1426859107917810	4	1.0750287970217E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206467056180695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712240564	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434887251_3273516259616813_4965928032027185860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_I1kgeLWzQYAb6GslRs&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAttJ3XkqI2aqV-D8HRKtKrpImZHLO6SJi9GYAqZD3ldQ&oe=663477C2	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434948003_814909497119687_9211098532922127326_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOfXsQpVinAAb5UPNVa&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfBocr26ajMvQPqhZ3v687paVXwUE_2Zu362gHtPv1TEgA&oe=66345DD3	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712214000	View Edit Delete
1559565	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326626	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559620	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326637	1734991695	621	428557703053927	1	9.4327061071042E+14	1712991600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	104585012734764	0	Fly-X-Treme	120210028912940230	amazon.com	Shop now	NONE	image	Fly-X-Treme		https://www.amazon.com/Bug-Gun-Hunting-Crossbow-Fly-X-Treme/dp/B0BRSCQXRL		1711987776	1.0458501273476E+14	Fly-X-Treme	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433938486_1068317747588691_7857533211947872551_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3dw_bWyKaDkAb4zz6W6&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfDCBllCfkI4N0qNuOl9z_ReA26rEbV-3d0OoUjGq0eL9w&oe=6634783C	person_profile	0	Fly X-Treme	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433978233_435205528896831_4889863027554401621_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=u03Nn2mH4k0Ab6b0J5T&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfBta8_juWZLScWJrCRlgoeJKthz5YbB_ku7DWJWQh7dmA&oe=663447E5	0	3	Crossbow Bug Pistol: This bug shooter gun was designed with the purist fly hunter in mind.	Fly-X-Treme	416	https://facebook.com/100095261450512	SHOP_NOW	1711954800	View Edit Delete
1559566	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326626	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559568	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559569	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559572	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559573	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559574	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559575	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559627	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326638	1734991695	621	475589574814013	2	2.6379384830331E+15	1711954800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	106401465673945	0	K9 Play and Stay	120208155064930049	cu130.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://cu130.com/PreventiveHealthcare?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1711792805	1.0640146567394E+14	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434479919_959912538864610_8597118669439670229_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iB0E5CQV0g4Q7kNvgFjKtQ_&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfClg9FXzw4E8R1Hf9wh1EAtiTatO6Z433niGIpRA2ekzA&oe=66347651	person_profile	0	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433875550_892269892650110_2757953878129817015_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UFRsBTXuC7MQ7kNvgFXMn6Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCOqxJYANrFD8YwFvogtybjXfiS06zyQc3MkDjqtx2l3A&oe=66345FD7	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	K9 Play and Stay	58	https://facebook.com/100088997360074	LEARN_MORE	1711782000	View Edit Delete
1559576	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559577	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559578	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326627	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559580	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326628	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559628	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326638	1734991695	621	740144878250816		2.6379384830331E+15	1711954800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	106401465673945	0	K9 Play and Stay	120208155064180049	cu130.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://cu130.com/PreventiveHealthcare?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1711792806	1.0640146567394E+14	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433880249_1123969372061510_2373872357163987180_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Oy5MjDqMunsQ7kNvgHqjDem&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBJR08uFr_kVOOdes2XEeo1dsPRWELRgKacHwXPVI0YGg&oe=66345DD9	person_profile	0	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433960855_766001378588604_2861986521618719237_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Paf2AgIRXRUQ7kNvgELcGul&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAFliaTElRwxeF1nInKgYwCGmx06xZqiUU-IYfhq2zNuQ&oe=663462E0	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	K9 Play and Stay	58	https://facebook.com/100088997360074	LEARN_MORE	1711782000	View Edit Delete
1559582	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326628	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559583	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326628	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559584	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326628	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559585	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326628	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559629	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326638	1734991695	621	334891412897919	1	9.7510002424712E+14	1711954800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	106401465673945	0	K9 Play and Stay	120208155064210049	cu130.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://cu130.com/PreventiveHealthcare?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1711792806	1.0640146567394E+14	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434430128_434104329195689_2705472396054049654_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m2EzKev0F9MQ7kNvgEEgBzY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD9Yzz4hqu8WnB1XeFQT0w0AMU71DtJ-usx7mZHgD2CQw&oe=663444B1	person_profile	0	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434056714_796125559089482_2320973658175291045_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qz5bZ9l30EYQ7kNvgG1wKey&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDZhxZdp2_Ue1Y5p1Zi_YQTibUoIH6Tf6_a1uGfr6byzg&oe=66346F63	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	K9 Play and Stay	58	https://facebook.com/100088997360074	LEARN_MORE	1711782000	View Edit Delete
1559586	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326628	1734991695	621	735632815223316		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869110695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152782	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434024287_952429869654829_2914759023618469464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYU_LjDRNWUAb40Ewql&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAl9eXGjkKNRyJLBSZEYm9Bm6A0U2az-ocm6JcKi2mQbA&oe=66345748	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433974065_395778936553743_7822722344626299012_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TjgHZq_BOFAAb6Rfe9V&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfA12Qfrlk-eFP7GpgX97mDdSTsbNPN_pnFm_4qubkXynw&oe=663477B6	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559587	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326629	1734991695	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559588	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326629	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559589	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326629	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559635	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326639	1734991696	621	444428331381098	1	1.1133600500083E+15	1711782000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	217316998627741	0	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	120207741420890751	itunes.apple.com	Install now	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849		1711625600	2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433465642_441333268235000_1045342548688800526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fZw66t6qeaYQ7kNvgGY5Fkp&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAh8JPP_xoO7k4hzwFVO3rBiy_ZKuBb0LzscTo67PJsZw&oe=66347272	person_profile	0	King of Avalon	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433001707_388964577225473_6529973119484621965_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1WRRMBW1EtsQ7kNvgGwhUCF&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCM2eYz3Y0z5477Qw-J6G8g_ilyTkeEgJeeuc98coUGtw&oe=66344BB1	0	3	That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	1209643	https://facebook.com/koadw	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559591	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326630	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559592	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326630	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559594	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326630	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559595	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326630	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559636	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326639	1734991696	621	1615672245917077	1	9.3356670827432E+14	1711782000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	217316998627741	0	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	120207741418360751	itunes.apple.com	Install now	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849		1711625812	2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433295733_1434885394119069_9210322066019447018_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=S4-dZNnL9VcQ7kNvgFzus4N&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDOtKQss15c1WBz_NzjMeRhkwRk1HKI0JytHqiVCOurJQ&oe=6634654A	person_profile	0	King of Avalon	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182474_1652848275487580_8589992803339791858_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NtG-edjIAv8Q7kNvgHR59-N&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfASztM9k6cwE_3_OTiXpLXC6JGUM4pQwh8SSG20GvXhVg&oe=66345399	0	3	That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	1209643	https://facebook.com/koadw	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559596	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559597	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559598	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559600	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559661	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326647	1734991696	621	25161396986841638		1.3680873738995E+15	1711522800	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	528423657263233	0	Serious Bookings	6544304682244	zklshopec1.top	Learn more	NONE	video			https://zklshopec1.top/products/q?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}		1711529551	5.2842365726323E+14	Serious Bookings	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434269680_450752013973618_4264633037474322466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l_UHkw1pYUkAb6F4Mwe&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCzg-vze2G9GFohiOsyt4xLK1WZTN0PZ6ekimjFWPuRfw&oe=66345B39	person_profile	0			0	3		Serious Bookings	81	https://facebook.com/seriousbookings	LEARN_MORE	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559601	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559605	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326631	1734991696	621	1167149221389159		1.0750287970217E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120206420869140695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1712152783	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent.fphx1-2.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434592584_972723790858518_3132420980488247753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GKLW-fWnP4gAb75DcmY&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-2.fna&oh=00_AfAk9JH-aYdbAJrK7txwUssXOHVcDe9C9EynoRrRLgxW6w&oe=66345BC7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent.fphx1-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435408133_1154690705677143_4842117877651758900_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2DrzHZ_zdN0Ab5anPds&_nc_ht=scontent.fphx1-1.fna&oh=00_AfDriuZbTO-uPp_t7wRT_TMBnDNXV-JIl3iWTL7EKpN-Bg&oe=66344786	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1712127600	View Edit Delete
1559662	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326647	1734991696	621	7195905193855071		1.3680873738995E+15	1711522800	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	528423657263233	0	Serious Bookings	6544304682244	zklshopec1.top	Learn more	NONE	video			https://zklshopec1.top/products/q?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}		1711529551	5.2842365726323E+14	Serious Bookings	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434269680_450752013973618_4264633037474322466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l_UHkw1pYUkAb6F4Mwe&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCzg-vze2G9GFohiOsyt4xLK1WZTN0PZ6ekimjFWPuRfw&oe=66345B39	person_profile	0			0	3		Serious Bookings	81	https://facebook.com/seriousbookings	LEARN_MORE	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559622	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326637	1734991696	621	351935830573467	2	7.6737948164112E+14	1712041200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	107398322268051	0	Magic Prize	120208272738960652	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711876962	1.0739832226805E+14	Magic Prize	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434394954_742447831020753_3847928089840927389_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2k0V1gBT5iIQ7kNvgF2C9ZE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDdt-id0u39VrCaJam73UAeCOoiELigUmsSAi1Nqd6iug&oe=66344C55	person_profile	0	Magic Prize	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434380846_1558295141408983_438997556220937994_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3IauryxxMCAQ7kNvgFzl9JB&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCBSZmIZHgmMwpMJHOSqIFLhowQrEoELB3syly0nvAD-w&oe=663441C3	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Magic Prize	330	https://facebook.com/100089754113544	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711868400	View Edit Delete
1559623	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326637	1734991696	621	429449072906702		7.6737948164112E+14	1712041200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	107398322268051	0	Magic Prize	120208272738920652	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711876961	1.0739832226805E+14	Magic Prize	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434740802_1685417662280526_5623805221690856652_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RzOqvaEt5ZUQ7kNvgHGjHYr&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCs2hCM-3rzfrYvf4q-7O0awu_x1_OUzWI09W-gtzGj7Q&oe=663441DC	person_profile	0	Magic Prize	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434741579_394204396707439_4338772266305117126_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vdiZJ_CVw2UQ7kNvgHoWJPb&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDXomfvYvSfzlcauU_7m1zPFs48cEgbxvZxsrRYP22uoA&oe=66344DD4	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Magic Prize	330	https://facebook.com/100089754113544	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711868400	View Edit Delete
1559625	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326637	1734991696	621	7919428941408795	2	4.4182487840779E+14	1711954800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	106401465673945	0	K9 Play and Stay	120209434186270204	cu130.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://cu130.com/Webdesign?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1711793069	1.0640146567394E+14	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433251205_371646482509924_9167893818528105777_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3kaxrqdnTCMQ7kNvgFaDgx0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC_rpsfD4gpgyMKsGCF0N1bonzZwsEbi4N28ai4MWwYOw&oe=663466F1	person_profile	0	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434295418_792562652285263_6108522915737188328_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=B5yt7cRafR0Q7kNvgH8T8c1&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA3NA9cuETAUFXCeVVIEw3vVj3IvVlA6baXy9K5a3hxgA&oe=66344DA8	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	K9 Play and Stay	58	https://facebook.com/100088997360074	LEARN_MORE	1711782000	View Edit Delete
1559626	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326638	1734991696	621	450244220824725		4.4182487840779E+14	1711954800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	106401465673945	0	K9 Play and Stay	120209434186300204	cu130.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://cu130.com/Webdesign?utm_source={{adset.id}}		1711793071	1.0640146567394E+14	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431600115_1411739986114142_7246534880867655404_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TDYUTjSAM7UQ7kNvgF9ZkCc&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAJsMch_60QKIdlQDDzm-17ko2loYNjX96XLFJhljL8dA&oe=6634583B	person_profile	0	K9 Play and Stay	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433866160_971371104346954_967016227732926058_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YPTQK2BT1MYQ7kNvgE3rQgl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfALGlYCOnYTq7CNsN72JwwfMSIdTxDDMmr1zopXI99lKQ&oe=663459F9	0	3	Feel the raw passion of the hunt! Get your limited FREE recurve bow now and unleash your inner hero!	K9 Play and Stay	58	https://facebook.com/100088997360074	LEARN_MORE	1711782000	View Edit Delete
1559630	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326638	1734991696	621	1129665988458312	1	1.1501041759833E+15	1712300400	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	0	1	256873224171942	0	sl_crossbros	6550479891443	youtube.com	Learn more	NONE	video			https://youtube.com/watch?v=JDYv8Hverbo&si=wn-ww2TNgYJQMe2y		1711785440	2.5687322417194E+14	sl_crossbros	https://scontent-lga3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/429977291_962235642000042_7148833336457099679_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_aid=0&_nc_ohc=kCcyN0UJSM4Q7kNvgEMUFyY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfDNUEbj6aea0O_M7Mpe7qEH8hRr--EkLKZV4A2crkfMbQ&oe=66344F0A	ig_ads_identity	1		https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588081_439167495237000_2682423639139838425_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5kGcdv2IaHkQ7kNvgGNVdqK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAt-8OoD6sP3bZU--21rpdKWQw6TeHK8qc10Gdmc9857A&oe=66345260	0	3	FULL VIDEO ON YOUTUBE <br /> <br /> #crossbows #crossbow #archery #crossbow #bow #hunting #outdoors #crossbowlife #crossbowking #crossbowman #crossbowhunter #crossbowshooting #bow #bowhunter #archerylife #archeryhunting #crossbowcustoms #survivalist #ekarchery #archeryaddict #beararchery	sl_crossbros	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/sl_crossbros	LEARN_MORE	1711782000	View Edit Delete
1559633	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326639	1734991696	621	361563553548554	1	1.1551186455047E+15	1711782000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	217316998627741	0	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	120207741410460751	itunes.apple.com	Install now	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849		1711625552	2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432155702_933207431790137_4966500843368274962_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6xvseNdg6yoQ7kNvgEppkM1&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCXUUTBxz-PMY-4bDzV-R4DQyKf9HK7x3y1l-KW2-GphQ&oe=663456BE	person_profile	0	King of Avalon	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432155454_403193829012608_251821308789685645_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=84OiBxkqOyYQ7kNvgGYlIYq&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA2MQTcKGA4IJAyVWKRkYyPgeaUmMqWyqmAecozHTTo5Q&oe=6634559A	0	3	That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	1209643	https://facebook.com/koadw	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559634	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326639	1734991696	621	427564996310457	1	4.2971087638131E+14	1711782000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	217316998627741	0	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	120207741420240751	itunes.apple.com	Install now	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1084930849		1711625634	2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434465975_909020687669040_1400946644615777548_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kiJS2SvrnHUQ7kNvgGEszxj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDuSPanWW8ZQpgSbAQdrIjppjxPwfg9iee9RbQP3h9yxQ&oe=6634745A	person_profile	0	King of Avalon	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434410495_660137172893255_2478199693599053727_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vvnUNVUn6DcQ7kNvgGtUEDu&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC9cShfa-Kxtp4vJq5aoyR2OzOJLcxoX9yr3zUCpIS40Q&oe=66346DF3	0	3	That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	1209643	https://facebook.com/koadw	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559925	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326703	1734991696	621	361684656586976		8.1286126393833E+14	1714114800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1705132800	View Edit Delete
1559632	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326639	1734991696	621	1387918041869303	1	1.4757041932206E+15	1712214000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120210526848440311	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	Satisfied Customers ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-mount		1711680627	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432145039_433386239091946_2713802964859442976_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Yag6iAxHXxQQ7kNvgERtJIX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBlBdxchcFmKQKCr3rtPq9YWc_3Q-I2knkKqzeu2c5nUw&oe=66345478	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432215878_286842571115296_7979491564121629004_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oB6t696szUIQ7kNvgH5IVnE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBTpfapOHwRdAF3kdm79BdGpXE7I28a8HbNERn9jltfDg&oe=66344D61	0	3	Upgrade Your Hunting Game! 🌳 Mount your smartphone on any rifle or crossbow and record stunning videos. Stay connected in the wilderness, grab yours today! <br /> <br /> Hurry, grab your set today! 👉 <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fdauos_mount&h=AT03MZm_fdaBqtYZ8yF3vBMhqlOOoMAWHPNVE8ZRo1-YgOwgSdPE5A2fUM5WTMbiwEVnQDkXRNGqmsBErqNC18UtfLgw0l60CigwuRm0m_XZXNimZhLbeHxtcevyYNKJ73tx5EonKFWQm-oQaR_NmwwwM3qFkD9CiUUxha507yA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/dauos_mount</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559637	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326640	1734991696	621	7370421312993641	1	4.4646573570919E+15	1712559600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	641086812686708	0	Alimentation Bali	120207388876420010	swishairtime.info	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇	You are one of the lucky three thousand people who have been selected to receive a Ravin R29 Crossbow for only $10. This is an incredible opportunity that you should not miss out on, and we encourage you to take advantage of it immediately.	https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&fbpxl={{fbpxl}}		1711664977	6.4108681268671E+14	Alimentation Bali	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433211909_3781496832173069_3311809168208155146_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7-CmGsymYX8Q7kNvgHAN-_8&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCbuu8ufZwN1wafCByadb48so59bf7S3i4t--gtSs22Pw&oe=66345F30	person_profile	0	Alimentation Bali	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433120391_783906846579083_1141327993269507309_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OcIHmcdZp2sQ7kNvgEyurdB&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfB3qFZWU4tQmbw5-DeATan_elM9e6Q8S2ywmJFjOnH_dw&oe=6634482D	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Alimentation Bali	83	https://facebook.com/100054507427553	LEARN_MORE	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559639	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326640	1734991696	621	1081521936448620		1.1317853814759E+15	1711695600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	102319128528352	0	522 Records	6610660600270	www.whoshwqw.shop	Learn more	NONE	video			https://www.whoshwqw.shop/products/manba?campaign_id=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D		1711634667	1.0231912852835E+14	522 Records	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434052415_1456296211930828_2811793283383892416_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R5nASVGyUSAQ7kNvgF_Dq76&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC45goTfNJW-mxnU-5zsxCTrxQSQzkI9rWpTm4QO7WkGw&oe=66346930	person_profile	0			0	3		522 Records	174	https://facebook.com/522Records	LEARN_MORE	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559640	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326640	1734991696	621	25103877849227772		1.1317853814759E+15	1711695600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	102319128528352	0	522 Records	6610660599670	www.whoshwqw.shop	Learn more	NONE	video			https://www.whoshwqw.shop/products/manba?campaign_id=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D		1711634664	1.0231912852835E+14	522 Records	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434385781_754750006429048_9077005728782961464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tZdd3wNC-9wQ7kNvgEm5brj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCtUOrSbaCXNGvpg8y1obptPO-2_L9WXSv7DbPG1Gi9Hg&oe=66344BB5	person_profile	0			0	3		522 Records	174	https://facebook.com/522Records	LEARN_MORE	1711609200	View Edit Delete
1559642	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326641	1734991696	621	440143275204495	1	3.8939665401791E+14	1712214000	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	0	1	105652425201417	0	geekpire_official	120209054089900454	instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile	NONE	image			http://instagram.com/geekpire_official		1711598514	1.0565242520142E+14	geekpire_official	https://scontent-lga3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/230556229_972583996923335_3024290080248920440_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=G0qEenTERGYQ7kNvgEoQk1Y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfAfrto7U219zOTpUljyxdnU1BxjSpvwYtAIC_ecrMeSvg&oe=663441E0	ig_ads_identity	1	GeekPire	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434413605_1635832377226717_6599696456591005118_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ruJm0g3sVuQQ7kNvgGBBawg&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCCOIO_PAu1jGIJZLCBg0tOqBfCeEtsOIvmrbHZXplIwQ&oe=663473FC	0	3	Two rouge survivors of the Great War within the story of our campaign featuring a rugged and eccentric but smart dwarven artificer named Belrin and his modified clockwork warforge companion Baxter. With Belrin’s ingenuity and near limitless arsenal of tools and weapons including a powerful mechanical ballista bolt crossbow with dwarven tonal architecture magics used within the myrthil metal bowstring, to increase the vibrational frequency of arrows, allowing them to partially phase through armour, duplicate via quantum entanglement between arrow heads, manifesting an infinite number of arrows, alongside explosive arrows, acid, arrows, frost arrows and lightning arrows, Berlin is also armed with a flintlock pistol, a seismic wave emitting tuning fork, explosives his trusty pick axe and his hulking mechanical companion Baxter armed with an arm cannon, bladed limbs and a shield, not to mention Baxter’s stoic and reserved demeanour is quite the contrast to Belrin’s chaotic and eccentric personality, the two make for an unexpected but formidable duo. A great thanks to @freirearts for your work on this project and a pleasure working with you as always. #dnd #dnd5e #dndart #dndartwork #dndcampaign #dndcampaignart #dndartwork #dnddwarf #dwarf #artificer #dndartificer #warforged #warforgedart #artist #fantasy #fantasyart #fantasyartwork #dungeonsanddragons #characterart #characterartwork #fantasynovel	geekpire_official	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/geekpire_official	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559643	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326641	1734991697	621	1125513215240159	1	8.4535833093853E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120206829171340257	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	How good is your math?		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1711598214	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434215893_1113643969839796_7807742451255371640_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hZkuzdaAWlAQ7kNvgGyAbg0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDJ3uLZ9wzSjd3wSje8c1zYZftLbNUcMrEBcRgNGsRNhw&oe=66345EFA	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434203273_1160640518185605_3920470166629187477_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vxq1ykxsshYQ7kNvgFo8RPw&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAuFS_66VDp6fUds3OBAqCbMe3S-bAFdDcpjm1_Y29fQg&oe=66345F30	0	3	Every decision matters. 🧮<br /> Try it yourself!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559644	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326642	1734991697	621	1092998265320997	14	1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221242640527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551923	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433008377_3230372293924564_2696678552488206484_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5Q9Bqdo70GoQ7kNvgFukVJ2&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD16TCCo2LWRGnfuunErweUj0xMluEIeJ6xjGCW6x_Myg&oe=663474C2	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432998243_815005440452007_1776444854117561157_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yVw_uk9TBEwQ7kNvgERnjvl&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDVpUiSiRDcZFdTD86qdWgNe4FwoJacW9aSOEZH3XlUHw&oe=66345323	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559646	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326643	1734991697	621	413217124638844		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221242310527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551923	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434038083_1473389660280671_6916056184488262472_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xTnC4Qru1r4Q7kNvgEmnTDR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCBP0B7jEQG_9nE3SEgjCWOV0qLEDSP6Gi7Y_yoRQAYQQ&oe=66346A07	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433949528_3129745467157987_2447555507541157340_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wx24aAF8cWkQ7kNvgF7q9k1&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDJLRQ4eyVJIRdUoK8uMhv9nxrk43SMWY2yQ2ktXy_06A&oe=66344247	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559647	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326643	1734991697	621	731185542184432		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221242280527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551924	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433143920_719364190384864_5986387495705050456_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=M_QAaMr-03YQ7kNvgFa1XMi&_nc_oc=AdhgaZHyfnRrVLz7GVbYPXk2sJe1A4DVwCyyURm1Vym3wEOQL2VlEN09QeBsuNkw_ZMQVGWhgbjMqAxQUb8ICHNF&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfABb7tmmqlCIiP21FIyP9KlG2DtoQPO89brt9RWpsSIUg&oe=66345557	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433039607_941944070573812_5159840137279620298_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G3hRyBaLcfIQ7kNvgELgikq&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCFBeUqeFdV8lcQ_3vCIYdayhuVuqMpreJyn6aRX_1fgw&oe=66344743	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559927	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326703	1734991697	621	407103728523856	5	3.9029571028666E+14	1710831600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	2296094330467325	0	R2Games	120205738991330727	do.r2games.com	Play game	NONE	image	Play Now	Dark Odyssey, an epic online rpg game that contains AUTOMATIC UPGRADING, endless CHALLENGES, massive BOSS FIGHTS, orc INVASIONS, and CHARACTER CUSTOMIZATION. Get ready to embark on a dark and thrilling journey, increase your power, team up with other players and save the world!	https://www.r2games.com/link.php?id=1010827		1709003774	2.2960943304673E+15	R2Games	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430158640_760048506051685_1350157845783949232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=L-AUJFurS5MAb7gbYCn&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCbdgM0yUHc3gRS9Dgx5Ma3Zyn0W2gRoWyuvGwNhqX0zg&oe=66345E26	person_profile	0			0	3	Welcome to the world of Dark Odyssey! ⚔⚔<br /> The world is full of danger, don't go alone<br /> 💥💥	R2Games	8648	https://facebook.com/R2GamesNew	PLAY_GAME	1708934400	View Edit Delete
1559648	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326643	1734991697	621	3655668928002596		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221242260527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551987	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434383606_956450256098960_6914428515570947868_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=20Yx7xqDv_kQ7kNvgHHcI6x&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCCI_rYI9S1-LG6js6fI6TbWzFR_ZCEyq6-mM-bvaU2gg&oe=663472EF	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434529355_1489439098653687_7850910788544465649_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tDW7nmxvhrEQ7kNvgFAWuyU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA2PExRhyy4HGyBhPBcHYfEYjxIet9zAHI5VWWwEqOXIQ&oe=66347867	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559649	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326643	1734991697	621	240948445776291		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221167750527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551797	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433887351_427210456461078_8328281203660181200_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eMSd8dX4ywIQ7kNvgHgUYTN&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDaPat1bIsr0HQhmol-jwB5MPDE5H3NsP4oaqP_8riNOQ&oe=66345B87	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433970913_2440862449435727_17092525968235942_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GpY2ouKPyXYQ7kNvgFoIBac&_nc_oc=AdgGQ7tUNVWd_EY12G0FfICqW75GAniu3rrJZZnOKTG53Mfp2iPvX48-IMI1Z2pDn_h_2wSIqTY2VtfBZAimP0sk&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCawDQ-hZkS1hQVxENbvTJJhfqSX1t4Zfo4SYZo6Qxb6g&oe=66346776	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559650	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326643	1734991697	621	297774439843439		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221167900527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711552036	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434270942_730480929195769_2891698292395123465_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IVNHTyFitBIQ7kNvgFnELHm&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAHmGDUn6ytDsXlfRBd4mpxZ44F0HBW4CeANc8SiVftQQ&oe=66344B2D	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433120835_3270160156619905_9038438506698341740_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yv1WtsqmhewQ7kNvgHYpgwU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCff5gmy5dalbG2NXyhTf9eZzUyVeGhNF7BJUxaoK2P7A&oe=66346B61	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559651	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326644	1734991697	621	370928269243816		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221168030527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551799	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433986605_397314153240200_4744980853760384344_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JJxBfR4mF2IQ7kNvgE6rTLG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBo2w1fDD4qKgGgC6rtudWY-a1ZkpEgZDtwxkcc1VrrYA&oe=663450F9	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433937674_395027780054216_5961166508483095081_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8fku7tUEvxMQ7kNvgGaOdfV&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3uRVJXcTbNhw1TdaKHWeqYAnArrs50ExekAeyuBd_Rg&oe=66344513	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559673	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326653	1734991697	621	416881724220443		4.2983514283568E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208784351770248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1711191385	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433870020_792744702191906_7398537347314827193_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=liLfVIFP5ssAb6FY13B&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCQ6XSnC02cts24G9lgrbXnMRaU3t1S5vIybCQbH07r8g&oe=66345F58	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433946503_272453215951772_1712409009461375451_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s_vasN_bOZwAb6xnl83&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCtHVViwk7H0H6fsMFKQV-K-iIqtci3dahhM-RK2_06Mw&oe=66345A9B	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1711177200	View Edit Delete
1559652	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326645	1734991697	621	788106813193951	3	9.0488530810128E+14	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221167820527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551796	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434222811_382406231359677_8363256886030553338_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KuZDHH2hOi4Ab72eO3o&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDtQjw7jrS7d45PsXk1pcUeM9i_5L2JvsyiuQvn7cPfkw&oe=66344B57	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434219193_788297272763426_7970358675286222086_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H1nzG1k3Le4Ab4eXUq8&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBISiuJRALZsIahcIzFvveRDWRpPx76BiNtMKgMeqUbCg&oe=66345F9C	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559653	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326645	1734991697	621	3085697484905198		9.0488530810128E+14	1711522800	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221167850527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551449	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434252512_410411474919855_2889258650411127651_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y1W4g1PU-lgAb7AanKj&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDQvKUFXLYlGt8GZnNILO3zSHUA9NCVmFW6tcU8MssMgA&oe=663454CD	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434332774_7362210790533796_5216996924127506374_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LttynVONh9gAb7f0YMk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAF9l6r9ft5AcjjEceYKH5jx0dhY2AXOVbU0cqI6DpUvQ&oe=663476EC	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559654	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326645	1734991697	621	816539033635440	14	1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221167720527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551794	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434256661_1463733681021061_55093729452205373_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CvlxCheFrqcAb5Ii372&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDk_m1XIZL6rkAs45U-6XHwDJfu9kFLrChqA5tG1UaNhg&oe=663452BC	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434366407_772571294804336_2810863686494873373_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dfTnyNJTQmwAb6QKlFr&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCbzXPj6y3yfP8lKhkdQyDSkAOE9tizqWWHaF96Li-r8w&oe=66344592	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559655	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326645	1734991697	621	954517562685554		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221168240527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551839	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434192472_1433832683926688_7950283003444132288_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5-t-fBoaebMAb6zkqoF&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDxqiTNrLcbH9nJDvpjpGPLWANwwi_MKtyVopgE41gQDw&oe=663474C3	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434175979_1350379572343361_789189012292270197_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TAECehN0cfgAb6EeMnS&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBb3WYQ3OMCqj6u3rtloNEQ0rpq2Lz5h5noA841ds1TiQ&oe=66344B7F	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559674	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326653	1734991697	621	784035646932548		4.2983514283568E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208784351670248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1711191384	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431562565_6972139836229390_8467100763877705327_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qJ9DaQJN454Ab43-C4k&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCAgdVMgHuQI6pNp4SLRS_XQNUMpFEn0SKtkVbdHlX41w&oe=66346868	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431568651_1134049474440045_1402622191758474383_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KpKUNrBCEgYAb5pm4yC&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCnUdCBcQBKdWDp8ceSFdGP8G498LiC9ou2N-nW1ZE_dA&oe=66345299	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1711177200	View Edit Delete
1559656	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326646	1734991697	621	978328407055687		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221167870527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551794	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433930866_984629053376979_4849106811028690970_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xHOyNsjmfiwAb6cgG2F&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC_tM2Y_s3CY1FqluLD6EeJjghxNubIPTcxU-1YuH15FA&oe=663474E2	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434458896_1611383819687564_948373712435518183_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Tlhsn1DozdMAb5UIigT&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8sCQTx9pOWEYuALvrguJcFTCPhXXt6HUp25T6lM5Wtw&oe=66344916	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559657	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326647	1734991697	621	1151321322966200		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221167800527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551799	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433132780_3349280328711457_2301518798594436208_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Oku_ikmnknUAb7gljgR&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD6NWoyBwG_e2rRY3R9Z_5TmwPIFWlmsdLdILuQFLN_9Q&oe=66345A5B	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433449953_296327913488507_7592617265079745941_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=V4YAftvug3kAb6gzVCv&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDFOzSb2lJ9mvdRh51a70PCd8AKpBcGHpGI5XlfQi-eVQ&oe=663463A3	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559658	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326647	1734991697	621	1182703012893890		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221167940527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711552058	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434327308_2349000271976891_3402216671218897768_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HRDnrHH45j4Ab6faRlB&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBQ1VCxx34to1zDO9HdMAi2nuZy1Krq6Q0vuzns7hX88A&oe=66345C02	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434138366_738777791731444_8906656466165811261_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JscvD_OuVJUAb78TCLh&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAQfppxsJ0EmZXKTJTorZvbp66ACnQFPdw2gMjlfGwY8Q&oe=6634465C	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559659	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326647	1734991697	621	2082037572176045		1.1122950832506E+15	1711609200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	402966003129638	1	I love A.B. - andy biersack	120206221167690527	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711551798	4.0296600312964E+14	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434410033_262478853591988_2035390155654875575_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UVhX4RL3yrsAb7RIKfJ&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA6wR0XJ7vw-9epz9Q5hIkbw0fu1wvqJV5Jp0Igef9_zA&oe=6634617A	regular_page	0	I love A.B. - andy biersack	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434377705_1468214437106308_7620166099023531083_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=q0AtUOnhIr4Ab73IZgO&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBh8xspeLeC-pa-VSaTXJIApE7Gg5zNXzGsR7-131hnBg&oe=66345282	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559660	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326647	1734991697	621	909720550933161	3	1.3680873738995E+15	1711522800	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	528423657263233	0	Serious Bookings	6544304682244	zklshopec1.top	Learn more	NONE	video			https://zklshopec1.top/products/q?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}		1711529551	5.2842365726323E+14	Serious Bookings	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434269680_450752013973618_4264633037474322466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l_UHkw1pYUkAb6F4Mwe&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCzg-vze2G9GFohiOsyt4xLK1WZTN0PZ6ekimjFWPuRfw&oe=66345B39	person_profile	0			0	3		Serious Bookings	81	https://facebook.com/seriousbookings	LEARN_MORE	1711522800	View Edit Delete
1559663	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326648	1734991697	621	2649467881887070	2	2.7569898477756E+15	1711609200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	181760488365196	0	Devices for work	120207730854630126	ridermiseri.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&ids=KIyg7d		1711435571	1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433842562_1362745041066287_189163946256304676_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qqxqZf_BEJUAb5nN-ei&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCNDyLyVgol4ybE0IMRAhAh7b3M1ZkgHPvvhP_6GRBpCA&oe=66345C24	person_profile	0	Devices for work	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434140343_1654282735107254_7407386334183254158_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ide39_DPquEAb4ur7Y3&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC8WuMR_ncfOnMpnj03YfJ9nDBlVJCbdwHBHwYc5oUYwA&oe=66346C4B	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway,,, 🥳	Devices for work	811	https://facebook.com/61556081113592	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711436400	View Edit Delete
1559664	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326649	1734991697	621	3613379868925062		2.7569898477756E+15	1711522800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	181760488365196	0	Devices for work	120207730854580126	ridermiseri.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&ids=KIyg7d		1711435574	1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434177854_930320678642176_7289043689340575824_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rgVx2o564ZgAb7n6vHt&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBp2mZxGQ8TCplrBpfRTrpK0xYzQ-4ivUM9lZdEPVm4Ew&oe=6634513E	person_profile	0	Devices for work	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434138223_838516654759698_3854233384221918371_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OWLCzmpDnEYAb5lUX6d&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA83eIe7h42utRFaXzbI9nC9HgvKt6it1uX4fAL4PAHgA&oe=66347584	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway,,, 🥳	Devices for work	811	https://facebook.com/61556081113592	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711436400	View Edit Delete
1559665	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326651	1734991697	621	3800277893588897	1	9.3869734427434E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	142623199141456	0	K.A.Tucker (Author)	6581508493968	amazon.com	Learn more	NONE	image	FREE IN KINDLE UNLIMITED! 🔥	Free in Kindle Unlimited	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B08YD7GY64/		1709389451	1.4262319914146E+14	K.A.Tucker (Author)	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429768682_908889890741860_9111157815245272451_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bVSZTQuX04EAb4My1Ht&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfARl3e0Vl7HaZOCf2Vuf-3qZNCh_JoeY_4hNduUX98zTQ&oe=663447AB	person_profile	0			0	3	I wake, gasping for air. <br /> A deep throb pains my lungs. <br /> The floor beneath me is soft and dewy, the ceiling above a blanket of darkness. It takes me a moment to realize I’m lying in grass, under a night sky.<br /> And a few more moments to remember Sofie driving that horn into my chest.<br /> My heart races as I draw my hand to where my body aches, expecting to find the object still protruding. Nothing but tenderness remains. “What did you do to me?” I mutter, my voice hoarse.<br /> Obviously, I didn’t die, but it sure feels like she tried to kill me. <br /> With a wince, I pull myself into a sitting position. And frown at the billow of material around me, confusion scrambling my thoughts. My jeans and sweater are gone, replaced by this enormous dress, with layers of silk and a plunging neckline. She stabbed me and then changed me into formal wear? <br /> I hold up my hand. Even in the darkness, I can make out the outline of the ring Sofie slipped onto my finger, the one she believes will somehow protect me. <br /> I don’t have time to make sense of this. I need to get the hell out of here. <br /> I heave myself off the wet ground, stumbling a few steps before I regain my balance, my head swimming. Walls of cedar hedge tower over me on either side, forming a long, narrow corridor that gives me only two options—left or right.<br /> Shouts ring in the distance—I can’t gauge how far away, but they’re definitely coming from my left. They’re male in timbre, interspersed with clangs of metal against metal. In the air, the smell of smoke lingers. Something burns.<br /> I take off in the opposite direction of the commotion, sprinting as fast as the darkness and the throb in my chest allows, stumbling in the tangle of bulky material swirling around my legs and a pair of wobbly heeled shoes. By the time the hedge opens into a cobblestone pathway lit with lanterns, I’m panting, my lungs heaving from strain, and I’m ready to tear the skirts from my body. <br /> The moon is full and casting white light where I could not see it before, buried within the cedar. Is this the garden Sofie was talking about? The one with the soldiers, where I’ll find the stone? I’m definitely in a garden. There are bushes with roses the size of my palm, their potent fragrance melding with the stench of smoke. The air hints at a warm summer night. Wherever Islor is, it must be far south of Belgium. <br /> Blocks of jagged broken stone are strewn across the pathway ahead, as if something was demolished. Among the disarray, a shiny object gleams in the moonlight. Curious, I navigate around the debris to collect it. It’s an arrowhead, much like the ones Sofie’s guards had in their crossbow, only a brilliant silver.<br /> And it’s drenched in someone’s blood.<br /> <br /> FREE IN KINDLE UNLIMITED FOR A LIMITED TIME	K.A.Tucker (Author)	40540	https://facebook.com/K.A.Tucker.Author	LEARN_MORE	1711350000	View Edit Delete
1559666	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326652	1734991697	621	7502487753122726	5	1.4906110848375E+15	1711868400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	202204112986379	0	Surprise Savings	120207400705850770	swishairtime.info	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711279759	2.0220411298638E+14	Surprise Savings	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434133400_929324591986217_407914846469227824_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zrYPbKw-7-MAb7rY0C0&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAXtHdFoTVOCEKH75eHA38jqv-6WBI_su-xLTdKMkHHKA&oe=663461CC	person_profile	0	Surprise Savings	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434218049_1855506298298586_2760266513041873713_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i7aVuHC8MRYAb5UGyWo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBwnAIVNwEm5ZG0nzGkTvRwyJT9xJ1aoTHKKEiXXNeM9w&oe=66344EFA	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Surprise Savings	132	https://facebook.com/61557395454560	LEARN_MORE	1711263600	View Edit Delete
1559668	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326652	1734991697	621	394031083336713		1.4906110848375E+15	1711868400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	202204112986379	0	Surprise Savings	120205991251430575	swishairtime.info	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1710795087	2.0220411298638E+14	Surprise Savings	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432589557_1573429963433663_8582202295173063832_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bmmRbeHZiocAb5LVWcr&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDGOX8hcHXcST7LwqEO6mYL-UeEQsaeKj_ENod29UicKQ&oe=663458D8	person_profile	0	Surprise Savings	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433099990_1759519634544137_40484855758763547_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N9ekzSJQnDAAb5rja2l&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCph5PcjimiwW_e4cwnqJ9Wx8ZtL0G3L0Y0pHt7VCJpdg&oe=66344694	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Surprise Savings	132	https://facebook.com/61557395454560	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559669	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326653	1734991697	621	1126388981735960		1.4906110848375E+15	1711868400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	202204112986379	0	Surprise Savings	120205991251430575	swishairtime.info	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1710795087	2.0220411298638E+14	Surprise Savings	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432589557_1573429963433663_8582202295173063832_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bmmRbeHZiocAb5LVWcr&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDGOX8hcHXcST7LwqEO6mYL-UeEQsaeKj_ENod29UicKQ&oe=663458D8	person_profile	0	Surprise Savings	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433099990_1759519634544137_40484855758763547_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=N9ekzSJQnDAAb5rja2l&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCph5PcjimiwW_e4cwnqJ9Wx8ZtL0G3L0Y0pHt7VCJpdg&oe=66344694	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Surprise Savings	132	https://facebook.com/61557395454560	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559670	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326653	1734991697	621	428020822927047	1	7.9827359887391E+14	1711436400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	218810774653254	0	Techguru	120208865570430723	oaklandfoundr.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://oaklandfoundr.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=rHSKhu2NVO7gIRr31N5P&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}		1711202093	2.1881077465325E+14	Techguru	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/418159375_423033293593854_5432948102159785539_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4sbfPnIcn7cAb7PQ1JY&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCgQyachuusR0NSxTZ2huA0H1Y2V1M_w0vBcq1boaR5mg&oe=6634589E	person_profile	0	Techguru	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/418170690_1497789944135435_6539115471951984694_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WbfL4AhkT_IAb6Aaupr&_nc_oc=AdievjJOJf-cfT9CVVxwmGetQdRu6_dFPqRSlJb7y9Q1Awavohsa-Dw0visoUAB4zzc&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfChmUj4iP1GId0Z1-YAaooX3-XwOhE8XuV7uUFDm9DG_Q&oe=66345AD7	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Techguru	826	https://facebook.com/61556263801499	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711177200	View Edit Delete
1559671	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326653	1734991697	621	3604116899899991	20	4.2983514283568E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208784351650248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1711191384	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433238266_1720061161851228_7213279926746089482_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RiaIiodfnqkAb4VqKrR&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCeHQfYLyDVvty-nfaJsnzdmU6sCyD5NZ3FwU9Y6E3NVA&oe=6634465C	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433229985_368630112806154_6603790424657153261_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PMJKlZLGxYcAb74E0ny&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBKwf68ddhg-LrykaERIkkIdEWqgaLkYk9ro0jYdXN16g&oe=66344676	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1711177200	View Edit Delete
1559672	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326653	1734991697	621	252514631267308		4.2983514283568E+14	1711263600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208784351590248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1711191386	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434015961_773188501439658_8421461378041250995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=InaXgD9O6QkAb6f9ZES&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCC6ZDinoWO2GjfTM41-LgmkRNEXz4gNWOdUWmrkO8NpQ&oe=66345B52	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/420197916_1889553414812338_5721297984318511023_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f4a3akVOsYMAb5Lh-89&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCL47jVDJegSSGiyuFYwpERMqYskQze14XLOHYJFbAqiw&oe=663452F9	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1711177200	View Edit Delete
1559675	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326654	1734991697	621	1137570613920065		4.2983514283568E+14	1711263600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208784352110248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1711191382	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433139717_932551984986644_8193530233443845277_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EpQgIshNMnIAb7zmEp6&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAwB7_xDunxNcLXNnlY_Nuj6MXBK_rgCSCBxiXesnkvDg&oe=6634768E	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433172877_8095387287144767_2619626527976205726_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rJYG4rnkpSUAb4Gh2ju&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAOdmO55lnzX8bwrETnzx5NufLyyeswtFn1n3fg6TsKEQ&oe=6634578E	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1711177200	View Edit Delete
1559676	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326654	1734991697	621	1471209603433996	3	1.4538383585731E+15	1711263600	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	104592775600057	1	Liquidation sale	120207248053100255	unripenesss.info	Get offer	NONE	video	👇Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately👇		https://unripenesss.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Ia8EHtSNvPE5xLhIca1t&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&chk=Lv7KvxZ		1711183609	1.0459277560006E+14	Liquidation sale	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433975846_402414415870170_2941716336783496304_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TJknnuX-uREAb4ikljG&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAiyeah_WPIczoKxGoXOavQ9Iw6ylLCYAfJAN5cdQDVyw&oe=663472D6	regular_page	0	Liquidation sale	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431555383_1125052448825757_8224218700387984701_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Giv8hCrKxJQAb5KY7bm&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBUzPq6EY8HS4AaRruW8tx2mu2IfrDvyc0dahOqaWDZcg&oe=663463E2	0	3	If you're reading this,😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,593 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint-Nitro-505 for just $9.95 in our 2024 spring Giveaway🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711177200	View Edit Delete
1559677	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326654	1734991697	621	1518751572014667		1.4538383585731E+15	1711522800	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	104592775600057	1	Liquidation sale	120206587171630393	unripenesss.info	Get offer	NONE	video	👇Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately👇		https://unripenesss.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Ia8EHtSNvPE5xLhIca1t&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&chk=Lv7KvxZ		1711183346	1.0459277560006E+14	Liquidation sale	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434101932_1128829411879579_3718079481774599395_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=msUs4EJ6VpkAb7Hj31A&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC0EWevZeaAAdwkO1quMtWpz8UgN6wHQqLCEfnpW78t8w&oe=663448FF	regular_page	0	Liquidation sale	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434244997_1561766767724972_7808108616623864592_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J2MLTCkUC50Ab7hQ7E5&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAeyQ9yoF-NborVndo8NemZAPgFw0g7IhsXAR0dYOYffw&oe=66345749	0	3	If you're reading this,😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,593 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint-Nitro-505 for just $9.95 in our 2024 spring Giveaway🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711177200	View Edit Delete
1559678	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326654	1734991697	621	7474480465935792		1.4538383585731E+15	1711522800	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	104592775600057	1	Liquidation sale	120208319616070564	unripenesss.info	Get offer	NONE	video	👇Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately👇		https://unripenesss.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Ia8EHtSNvPE5xLhIca1t&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&chk=Lv7KvxZ		1711183242	1.0459277560006E+14	Liquidation sale	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433259670_2413309345545647_9119231969045705250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d1rP6M5m3VMAb58iTym&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC2AdTmzK8uaV4Rad8ZWsKoMp6Zt1U6ZsDOsTQ1oy9hlA&oe=663471E6	regular_page	0	Liquidation sale	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433029468_1232898747671484_2589590370759723158_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rPHGVFCgUUgAb5VJpYe&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAig-1_hc4kXG4HJp3ywQkZEIyEKnnD0taz7_BqF_2Dew&oe=663464D2	0	3	If you're reading this,😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,593 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint-Nitro-505 for just $9.95 in our 2024 spring Giveaway🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711177200	View Edit Delete
1559679	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326655	1734991697	621	938508454234046	1	9.3979354451536E+14	1711436400	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	412249035602001	1	Nail art love	120208616664560506	oaklandfoundr.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://oaklandfoundr.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=rHSKhu2NVO7gIRr31N5P&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D		1711180850	4.12249035602E+14	Nail art love	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434286619_1579267836198737_8464997126678366884_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1mdONH70ImwAb5HbbWK&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDHYpNeiL2fptNxd4GpZOVRx8Fw6CT_O4zGZNcl3lMYlw&oe=663458D1	regular_page	0	Nail art love	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433123582_3612969575683495_7248090831578340850_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E8npHUeloGwAb5jOdqv&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAuFQWKbBLqPZCsTdbB6cJEuOwa6md2WoEBuBzrHdOp0g&oe=6634752E	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711177200	View Edit Delete
1559680	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326656	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559681	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326656	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559682	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326656	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559683	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326656	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559684	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326656	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559740	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326669	1734991698	621	931663405113005		4.2983514283568E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120207971632480363	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710861005	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433635079_1096101411717018_6550811833753633367_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bQzsgJCXJ5MAb7aMY8y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAsjEr6Q9jOCpjGWj4bmqqKq3rq3B1E3RaaenT3fOy9JA&oe=6634637F	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433633631_788231709377223_4605581709458637376_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jr3LgC6bbcAAb7Vl5_H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA9YQ0004-6fWj7j-0V4YrZyJ4-R5HRxIGMwTiVJDb78w&oe=66344A58	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559685	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326656	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559686	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326656	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559687	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326656	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559688	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326657	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559689	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326657	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559742	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326669	1734991698	621	434447125629496		4.2983514283568E+14	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120207971632480363	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710861005	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433635079_1096101411717018_6550811833753633367_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bQzsgJCXJ5MAb7aMY8y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAsjEr6Q9jOCpjGWj4bmqqKq3rq3B1E3RaaenT3fOy9JA&oe=6634637F	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433633631_788231709377223_4605581709458637376_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jr3LgC6bbcAAb7Vl5_H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA9YQ0004-6fWj7j-0V4YrZyJ4-R5HRxIGMwTiVJDb78w&oe=66344A58	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559690	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326657	1734991698	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559691	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326657	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559692	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326657	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559693	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326657	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559694	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326657	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559743	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326669	1734991699	621	1053338065768528		4.2983514283568E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120207971632480363	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710861005	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433635079_1096101411717018_6550811833753633367_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bQzsgJCXJ5MAb7aMY8y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAsjEr6Q9jOCpjGWj4bmqqKq3rq3B1E3RaaenT3fOy9JA&oe=6634637F	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433633631_788231709377223_4605581709458637376_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jr3LgC6bbcAAb7Vl5_H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA9YQ0004-6fWj7j-0V4YrZyJ4-R5HRxIGMwTiVJDb78w&oe=66344A58	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559695	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326657	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559696	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326657	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559697	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326658	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559698	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326658	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559699	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326658	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559744	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326670	1734991699	621	1571326147096080		4.2983514283568E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120207971632480363	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710861005	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433635079_1096101411717018_6550811833753633367_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bQzsgJCXJ5MAb7aMY8y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAsjEr6Q9jOCpjGWj4bmqqKq3rq3B1E3RaaenT3fOy9JA&oe=6634637F	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433633631_788231709377223_4605581709458637376_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jr3LgC6bbcAAb7Vl5_H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA9YQ0004-6fWj7j-0V4YrZyJ4-R5HRxIGMwTiVJDb78w&oe=66344A58	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559700	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326658	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559701	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326658	1734991699	621	1348360672492527	2	6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964712910695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125624	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433684869_457092449981648_3407831440630043047_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-CzCJtzRAgAb5uV__y&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDALaTj-D5rUVFaZJ-KxVknFASR-ydh8bSDw0vEraRbFw&oe=6634781C	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433545868_283000594837085_6561487442196160306_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1M8G6weKrJ0Ab5Qpl37&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBrbgPfdtAWkOQkK4ztB21ATDWV9MslBmfchMsOKqDb6A&oe=66345B6A	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559702	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326659	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559703	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326659	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559704	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326660	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559705	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326660	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559706	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326660	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559707	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326660	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559708	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559709	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559710	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559711	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559712	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559713	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559714	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559715	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559716	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559717	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559718	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559719	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326661	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559720	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326662	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559721	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326662	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559722	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326662	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559723	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326663	1734991699	621	707938348081439		6.2641737964214E+14	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205964709220695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1711125617	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1108363373698408_4479565909772977033_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-IdVmnQcCcAb6sYHOL&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfADO6DQ6F1XnOmwrCzGHYi9_00VfhOczmoKp9KqVX_cqg&oe=663474A7	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433182348_1154223309072620_622648342263838121_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BkR-qeJJNnAAb6Y86Q0&_nc_oc=Adhu8vDaqe1mh0Qo0DwL-tNTAGMHmlokLyQvxhmQTuS5JQqN9WfAjVCHcUEL0B3lNfk&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCMV8N911xwBMBZpXedzk-SIZTIKW78dKL9d4mVMJPYgg&oe=66345355	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559724	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326666	1734991699	621	1319421515391700	3	9.2576296927736E+14	1711522800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	191241347560220	0	H2o stačí přidat vodu	120209881264680749	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711116806	1.9124134756022E+14	H2o stačí přidat vodu	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433937224_1565357737591961_7206264131798537315_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FVVCAPr-yK4Ab6J8k1d&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA5I5pDUH2Tej_DchYecjIzu_wye3RHrpJZgsf7pRvUOA&oe=66345815	person_profile	0	H2o stačí přidat vodu	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434015920_3385636141581346_2109119832521818015_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SyQIDzwt4qUAb7OkEXh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3dbGNNpn1iuH_K2WZluNZK-xUSbWWSjIrKApjLujuBA&oe=663466F1	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	H2o stačí přidat vodu	37	https://facebook.com/100069736283298	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559725	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326666	1734991699	621	941592097212361		9.2576296927736E+14	1711522800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	191241347560220	0	H2o stačí přidat vodu	120209881264530749	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711116245	1.9124134756022E+14	H2o stačí přidat vodu	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432771439_970856200536898_8486300302891753378_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DnfCiMMo0usAb4jNYy9&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDY6xjZAJXRUsO99KafKu_JcFVj0P59dmgHNG0OBtbVpQ&oe=6634637F	person_profile	0	H2o stačí přidat vodu	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432860807_7265609473474129_964835319265282821_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZNyNjmU2v1kAb63uJPn&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAJbfTgrB_aY0z1Yrli7yL1a8riqh8vZih76mzWoc-9CQ&oe=66344B9F	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	H2o stačí přidat vodu	37	https://facebook.com/100069736283298	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559726	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326666	1734991699	621	2983683885124066		9.2576296927736E+14	1711522800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	191241347560220	0	H2o stačí přidat vodu	120207480796430396	tunnelstudent.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://tunnelstudent.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Q6Vie1kawk47OYN1xo0W&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1711116017	1.9124134756022E+14	H2o stačí přidat vodu	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434198571_963153398850887_1861562335423915782_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Nnmmk83xSrMAb6V7XbE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXe0Lwbs8JIA1P7D78HW17hUcyV8hZbFjScAaO5cbl5w&oe=66347253	person_profile	0	H2o stačí přidat vodu	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434054279_1626074304794340_4027070549641753749_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y2brNcvlYYoAb4Wczgh&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCHBiyvwmR7jD20UWFdBmFjnKTvoYJRR3tZPOh-He2Tbw&oe=66346A02	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	H2o stačí přidat vodu	37	https://facebook.com/100069736283298	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1711090800	View Edit Delete
1559727	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326666	1734991699	621	1353226575376810	1	1.1398083438255E+15	1711177200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	330986410908792	0	Equity Distribution	120209075453480596	ffm.to	Listen now	NONE	video	Roc Marciano		https://ffm.to/gold-crossbow		1711049348	3.3098641090879E+14	Equity Distribution	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432057296_1069983790929131_6106975070023928301_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SgmHVHff-OgAb7sLtV-&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCjMoyHW87lJMq4FhD68TZO5KqYNbHhZtY0igdZz-w6KQ&oe=663448CA	person_profile	0	Equity Distribution	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431440733_399322086069103_6780036797560075228_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=S3MgOQTLJmMAb6WYnKR&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBWGkEuTrfp4oOiPrLDt3Y2j1Qqzp1ivEMb8fubxCrbZw&oe=66346113	0	3	Roc Marciano x Gold Crossbow	Equity Distribution	3361	https://facebook.com/EQDistro	LISTEN_NOW	1711004400	View Edit Delete
1559730	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326667	1734991699	621	7316197208416949		2.6564703992983E+14	1710918000	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	214429651760593	0	Cassey Edmonds World	120206525816890638	www.dealwbig.top	Learn more	NONE	video	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		1710937040	2.1442965176059E+14	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434059035_431604159264075_9209842322437943663_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pvW_ZoDBlbIAb6H7U4f&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCu9C7503rNgcV47sBW-U0esM1CkTSeEYkYiPW5C93sZg&oe=6634608C	person_profile	0	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432465152_424429646932892_7822572108135239136_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ckEZp49qNYEAb540YCA&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDA6y17GNZeMqVbdTs65uQeyLuj5S68_1sSxCUC5nogDg&oe=663470A2	0	3	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️<br /> Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dealwbig.top%2Fproducts%2Fdthgfgghfhfgjgjn&h=AT1bSsXQTXSfWk1wLxHPFfghc-nTa5enwAAwMo6L5swScxjeNGm3MkslFD4ebWjnkdN3yrFhdNiOW9Yy0jSzQcCwqdIO4zqOCYFrLw9NCfhysdYTlaSI5MRXtJU_bn50WyDha_7GG0JP2uYeieSAT0Xppec" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn</a>	Cassey Edmonds World	4	https://facebook.com/61556118337565	LEARN_MORE	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559733	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326668	1734991700	621	396020093179254		2.6564703992983E+14	1711004400	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	214429651760593	0	Cassey Edmonds World	120206525373440638	www.dealwbig.top	Learn more	NONE	video	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		1710936772	2.1442965176059E+14	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/417548416_3266002030368972_6883147309240755969_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3DZVJ6MyKUUAb6ssdfG&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAhi0JYIZfCHyfUUZ0EtF_fZUSaawlb3BXb-np9uwq8og&oe=66346C12	person_profile	0	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/418805019_816075713690173_1795458814903266254_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nLET8mOD4_IAb62-zEp&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDb7NEKhpddXyXpi5nQkFlU9IQrccRnYJ3KlaJKC3yeNw&oe=663459B8	0	3	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️<br /> Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dealwbig.top%2Fproducts%2Fdthgfgghfhfgjgjn&h=AT3UBsBgGUfTA_LDFk1khPguL_tm1pxWbjuxIcMZW4bHKCCRc-toVIU0dnVkvysz1ZXbPVh8jcKWur5UdTKQhV4ppcHi0G3Y3RWFMcVCB3j1TQ_fJb-kTQaJVt3SjHF64-2O4Z8ZfZzdShRn7otfoxqoH-s" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn</a>	Cassey Edmonds World	4	https://facebook.com/61556118337565	LEARN_MORE	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559734	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326668	1734991700	621	283407764791687	5	8.2079270988312E+14	1710918000	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	229860183539319	0	Mizzy Online	120206257482540426	www.dealwbig.top	Learn more	NONE	video	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		1710936896	2.2986018353932E+14	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433622693_1149819412626278_2404317748277757400_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QSJGaJjEGCsAb7mF-bY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA-AIzgDWp3tryabTDdeDshefOC1w-QrrG46LFYZVtAxA&oe=6634539B	person_profile	0	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433439872_2189025671437261_7075964822197577624_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4iDWwUjgLMYAb5yCllI&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCeRC9SudrLSqvzuM7XBLL7rAPXFLi6HZBLOnoI-IlWLw&oe=663447BB	0	3	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️<br /> Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dealwbig.top%2Fproducts%2Fdthgfgghfhfgjgjn&h=AT2lyTAZh3WcdNr_X8bHxzxcc-QZ1QSdyYFHTQhWx-sVX_uHG7qcsOkgrel-LTT7RCQkrrLflaMMHUUwkcAFmfOTRBQfQp-aqCc-sUq1JDegbNyZtC6itRvra2LBA92b1bwvU_G9xx2JFTeF2GuiWtv311SpKYkEUUvgqdt7" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="async">https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn</a>	Mizzy Online	17	https://facebook.com/61555921441914	LEARN_MORE	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559739	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326669	1734991700	621	1739075013253577	20	4.2983514283568E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120207971632480363	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710861005	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433635079_1096101411717018_6550811833753633367_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bQzsgJCXJ5MAb7aMY8y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAsjEr6Q9jOCpjGWj4bmqqKq3rq3B1E3RaaenT3fOy9JA&oe=6634637F	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433633631_788231709377223_4605581709458637376_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jr3LgC6bbcAAb7Vl5_H&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA9YQ0004-6fWj7j-0V4YrZyJ4-R5HRxIGMwTiVJDb78w&oe=66344A58	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559737	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326668	1734991700	621	1136486454441370		8.2079270988312E+14	1710918000	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	229860183539319	0	Mizzy Online	120206257482630426	www.dealwbig.top	Learn more	NONE	video	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		1710936893	2.2986018353932E+14	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432094167_1246578293412907_7549359261444929413_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W3EXQ6ESuMQAb7CB5wz&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDWyz_ePaMFGpgBD6Kfs3DdcXR_8LTQwyNSorkDs6H6Dg&oe=6634662A	person_profile	0	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432120270_1804356006744020_2497497609224543244_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bq1Tn_yGdiwAb7ayovw&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCSNVTzbJSW7CcGbSmfZmYwCOJmdFOhwSHBLFLfeqpJ0w&oe=66344EAE	0	3	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️<br /> Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dealwbig.top%2Fproducts%2Fdthgfgghfhfgjgjn&h=AT0RM9LRA9xiczcE_9vwmJsRcnKjO47RM4tZj1vm2GWsze_ggkCd0Stxb_4iuf4EceX3hl9usFCBviMTxlgM4veW4i1JEYFCtG_fFlajORiNfl64WNVwe8yIYB1KV4LPIT8VvulYWLCLaJS33kZgdmBZbKASHRiJxol8OZPY" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="async">https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn</a>	Mizzy Online	17	https://facebook.com/61555921441914	LEARN_MORE	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559736	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326668	1734991700	621	757613989650323		8.2079270988312E+14	1711004400	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	229860183539319	0	Mizzy Online	120206257482670426	www.dealwbig.top	Learn more	NONE	video	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		1710936895	2.2986018353932E+14	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433697727_1594288384680529_5273457888666532678_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cnsje8-VN9sAb5hTWMj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCOl__aeAeqKAi6KFMSAflkknTnRKEiIw5l2p4IN6z_Lg&oe=66347641	person_profile	0	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433720590_807142604808212_280524199231840483_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Uu-_4F5p71sAb6V-Usp&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCFjYRJ3Svokjdb5DYaDVr0jtVRmX1FPXFq6qMwqWn0AQ&oe=663449E5	0	3	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️<br /> Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dealwbig.top%2Fproducts%2Fdthgfgghfhfgjgjn&h=AT0YD05vSez7KhGAOFvQj1lYcFpl7xoB7JiQvAFH5CTcFzE3e7BatGKspAzTWmXdtzTZ164fJ808FI5s9HHkDEYWDi82kdx1_jmhEPw1Wv_sc3Rs7PYF4js2GnU4DiPDhtxy2ks0Oa83Emr8c4ERVs5eEvs" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn</a>	Mizzy Online	17	https://facebook.com/61555921441914	LEARN_MORE	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559735	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326668	1734991700	621	367271619625706		8.2079270988312E+14	1711004400	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	229860183539319	0	Mizzy Online	120206257482650426	www.dealwbig.top	Learn more	NONE	video	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		1710936897	2.2986018353932E+14	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432240924_952165319819126_7062933014527666205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_VoTGCUYsm0Ab4NNQ39&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD-3h8UiNkydkMCiDUZKoGa2bhDmvO65J8mCTA5b57XXQ&oe=6634560D	person_profile	0	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432062322_275834005462213_7472236569779405584_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A2cXCCScjBUAb65Qa5s&_nc_oc=AdgvC9gzrckGU9BC3K-7-RuZSGYWSh_AnUlyI3RRFoZNxJnu1i6USvb8VcKyeGCtsJ0&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC9yILcrMRi7v0SEPoj9Vi_xTGlFkyMdRISOLDP9Lqkig&oe=66346EED	0	3	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️<br /> Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dealwbig.top%2Fproducts%2Fdthgfgghfhfgjgjn&h=AT2F3GYML-AIVuXbUZpQrJhy9JBgQ5JR1nCnZHRV17wmlUlqZVl_bQBkNO94pHNnO7L-Wk3DpkG7EGZZ54lVlLYiLzCdNpdIYouakWaRyO4KNjvfcavzXpzAuLg1iAZlJcWl0tJDAX_yUBLp9FP8IZIpyto" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn</a>	Mizzy Online	17	https://facebook.com/61555921441914	LEARN_MORE	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559746	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326672	1734991700	621	386297994257192		4.2983514283568E+14	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208576158080248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710857316	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_1510810329482993_7874851508335088205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f0YhaMa7SdEAb6zKEFU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCrhtpDb55oaLGi_ssADVOkZFE911hN6DdxA58VfA4TDA&oe=66347849	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588055_877677194112368_6039286581553767856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swzX8pg7N8MAb6Pm2Xd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDu7B4YDCCdQ6DsjwrbrWbxdt1odlTMwSA1rVBggfnqGQ&oe=66345AD0	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559747	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326672	1734991700	621	439785438399218		4.2983514283568E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208576158080248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710857316	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_1510810329482993_7874851508335088205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f0YhaMa7SdEAb6zKEFU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCrhtpDb55oaLGi_ssADVOkZFE911hN6DdxA58VfA4TDA&oe=66347849	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588055_877677194112368_6039286581553767856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swzX8pg7N8MAb6Pm2Xd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDu7B4YDCCdQ6DsjwrbrWbxdt1odlTMwSA1rVBggfnqGQ&oe=66345AD0	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559749	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326672	1734991700	621	417827237563859		4.2983514283568E+14	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208576158080248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710857316	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_1510810329482993_7874851508335088205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f0YhaMa7SdEAb6zKEFU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCrhtpDb55oaLGi_ssADVOkZFE911hN6DdxA58VfA4TDA&oe=66347849	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588055_877677194112368_6039286581553767856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swzX8pg7N8MAb6Pm2Xd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDu7B4YDCCdQ6DsjwrbrWbxdt1odlTMwSA1rVBggfnqGQ&oe=66345AD0	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559750	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326672	1734991700	621	431850105879005		4.2983514283568E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208576158080248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710857316	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_1510810329482993_7874851508335088205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f0YhaMa7SdEAb6zKEFU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCrhtpDb55oaLGi_ssADVOkZFE911hN6DdxA58VfA4TDA&oe=66347849	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588055_877677194112368_6039286581553767856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swzX8pg7N8MAb6Pm2Xd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDu7B4YDCCdQ6DsjwrbrWbxdt1odlTMwSA1rVBggfnqGQ&oe=66345AD0	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559751	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326673	1734991700	621	856986122897477		4.2983514283568E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208576158080248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710857316	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_1510810329482993_7874851508335088205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f0YhaMa7SdEAb6zKEFU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCrhtpDb55oaLGi_ssADVOkZFE911hN6DdxA58VfA4TDA&oe=66347849	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588055_877677194112368_6039286581553767856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swzX8pg7N8MAb6Pm2Xd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDu7B4YDCCdQ6DsjwrbrWbxdt1odlTMwSA1rVBggfnqGQ&oe=66345AD0	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559752	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326673	1734991700	621	1086797845765853		4.2983514283568E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208576158080248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710857316	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_1510810329482993_7874851508335088205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f0YhaMa7SdEAb6zKEFU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCrhtpDb55oaLGi_ssADVOkZFE911hN6DdxA58VfA4TDA&oe=66347849	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588055_877677194112368_6039286581553767856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swzX8pg7N8MAb6Pm2Xd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDu7B4YDCCdQ6DsjwrbrWbxdt1odlTMwSA1rVBggfnqGQ&oe=66345AD0	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559753	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326673	1734991700	621	1404886703469453		4.2983514283568E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208576158080248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710857316	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_1510810329482993_7874851508335088205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f0YhaMa7SdEAb6zKEFU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCrhtpDb55oaLGi_ssADVOkZFE911hN6DdxA58VfA4TDA&oe=66347849	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588055_877677194112368_6039286581553767856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swzX8pg7N8MAb6Pm2Xd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDu7B4YDCCdQ6DsjwrbrWbxdt1odlTMwSA1rVBggfnqGQ&oe=66345AD0	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559754	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326673	1734991700	621	3675799905966864		4.2983514283568E+14	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208576158080248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710857316	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_1510810329482993_7874851508335088205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f0YhaMa7SdEAb6zKEFU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCrhtpDb55oaLGi_ssADVOkZFE911hN6DdxA58VfA4TDA&oe=66347849	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588055_877677194112368_6039286581553767856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swzX8pg7N8MAb6Pm2Xd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDu7B4YDCCdQ6DsjwrbrWbxdt1odlTMwSA1rVBggfnqGQ&oe=66345AD0	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559755	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326673	1734991700	621	7368910813156866		4.2983514283568E+14	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208576158080248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710857316	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_1510810329482993_7874851508335088205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f0YhaMa7SdEAb6zKEFU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCrhtpDb55oaLGi_ssADVOkZFE911hN6DdxA58VfA4TDA&oe=66347849	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588055_877677194112368_6039286581553767856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swzX8pg7N8MAb6Pm2Xd&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDu7B4YDCCdQ6DsjwrbrWbxdt1odlTMwSA1rVBggfnqGQ&oe=66345AD0	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559757	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326673	1734991700	621	954366192372958	1	1.5399546432051E+15	1711436400	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	0	1	106204742218142	0	gregbridgesart	6560936327149	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			http://instagram.com/gregbridgesart		1710884494	1.0620474221814E+14	gregbridgesart	https://scontent-lga3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/363895122_621162433473069_7198498876232514127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=pFpupHIyicYAb7t0hRT&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfDhdulX0SBg6FrQz_qGnBLF1NBfIZW3Ta41R8QkPXMGoA&oe=66346D45	ig_ads_identity	1	Greg Bridges	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433263480_1078521833439170_8004495767132722397_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sY0MTKUQri4Ab5aBbbJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBeP423jQ9TpvkqnEk2x9q4lCUJmMa1BjzApMuRj0Slzg&oe=66344118	0	3		gregbridgesart	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gregbridgesart	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559758	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326673	1734991700	621	954366192372958	1	1.5399546432051E+15	1711436400	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	0	1	106204742218142	0	gregbridgesart	6560936327149	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			http://instagram.com/gregbridgesart		1710884494	1.0620474221814E+14	gregbridgesart	https://scontent-lga3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/363895122_621162433473069_7198498876232514127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=pFpupHIyicYAb7t0hRT&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfDhdulX0SBg6FrQz_qGnBLF1NBfIZW3Ta41R8QkPXMGoA&oe=66346D45	ig_ads_identity	1	Greg Bridges	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433263480_1078521833439170_8004495767132722397_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sY0MTKUQri4Ab5aBbbJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBeP423jQ9TpvkqnEk2x9q4lCUJmMa1BjzApMuRj0Slzg&oe=66344118	0	3		gregbridgesart	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gregbridgesart	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559759	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326674	1734991700	621	954366192372958	1	1.5399546432051E+15	1711436400	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	0	1	106204742218142	0	gregbridgesart	6560936327149	instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile	NONE	carousel			http://instagram.com/gregbridgesart		1710884494	1.0620474221814E+14	gregbridgesart	https://scontent-lga3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/363895122_621162433473069_7198498876232514127_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=pFpupHIyicYAb7t0hRT&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfDhdulX0SBg6FrQz_qGnBLF1NBfIZW3Ta41R8QkPXMGoA&oe=66346D45	ig_ads_identity	1	Greg Bridges	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433263480_1078521833439170_8004495767132722397_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sY0MTKUQri4Ab5aBbbJ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBeP423jQ9TpvkqnEk2x9q4lCUJmMa1BjzApMuRj0Slzg&oe=66344118	0	3		gregbridgesart	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/gregbridgesart	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559931	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326704	1734991700	621	1770689156768765	1	3.3766546059219E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	747021958709347	0	Music City Archery	6535603657907	musiccityarchery.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/		1706307745	7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AMplzL6v4q0Ab7mFAkw&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCxgRzxE4A9vj7sQqaD42DzeQLkG5bthZFea-8_MjO2OA&oe=66344247	person_profile	0	Music City Archery	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422283653_1221340112157860_9010050063915198490_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oSl3-VVdAIMAb4MKmNL&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDk3DZWoXWBxourCwoQ50d73L9_sXMtzIEWLGMe-XSBbA&oe=663467B4	0	3		Music City Archery	2572	https://facebook.com/musiccityarchery	LEARN_MORE	1706256000	View Edit Delete
1559764	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326674	1734991700	621	1461972057752202	1	4.3741373206408E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	265052230017125	0	Prize Palooza	120207233951180709	emergclutch.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://emergclutch.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=3mmVUnZu9O6vIo7UVx8l&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&fbpxl={{fbpxl}}		1710868133	2.6505223001712E+14	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431578189_1840985169671799_5172207164522960250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AG_VY2CjeJIAb4kFm9F&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCKWwSVJEoO98oIe9UcGCIz0yzLQ-jAOx7JzJ4sFLlQiw&oe=66346DCF	person_profile	0	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431554973_255440904300038_1626096285878847282_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GwOKsv-pSpMAb44fLt6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfABdogeScq1GqiztdiKx8WYE_wVO35XnnwVpoBOKIOtkQ&oe=66345362	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Prize Palooza	259	https://facebook.com/61556812859534	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559766	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326674	1734991700	621	348459721513914	20	4.2983514283568E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	248588431673618	0	Milton Caprisa	120208576158080248	msnddxm.shop	Shop now	NONE	video			http://msnddxm.shop/		1710857316	2.4858843167362E+14	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_1510810329482993_7874851508335088205_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f0YhaMa7SdEAb7Y4Uo6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAXGs5fv9jKg4Ub3cFj_4ltE81Sv0FjFe5duKhI1mzebg&oe=66347849	person_profile	0	Milton Caprisa	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431588055_877677194112368_6039286581553767856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=swzX8pg7N8MAb43H9Pg&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBV4afc1kV7ghKbBeavoVRKMZxSAOroRloculHJORXWkA&oe=66345AD0	0	3	🏹️The best hunting crossbow comes from generations of hard work developing the most cutting-edge technology to produce the fastest crossbow on the market.	Milton Caprisa	5	https://facebook.com/61557439433681	SHOP_NOW	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559769	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326675	1734991700	621	1075040327102228	2	1.616087215835E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	265052230017125	0	Prize Palooza	120207215933190709	sickythegame.info	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://sickythegame.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=g01NOkVdLDUImKb4y2Rl&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1710834573	2.6505223001712E+14	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433098529_220421314491385_1647964697655795656_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kpmTGLMFLZQAb5P8OHt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCFDaYWEu-Y1HjH7ir6Qn_hADf2xg5QC058zINSWmRe8w&oe=66345C94	person_profile	0	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432752974_383581904600787_9097985334103222200_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AOvkjgOkvc4Ab78QyHk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDur8FQ2-0O5acfIYhUQJRhsJfmv0oC_vFjvMmV-Zt6VA&oe=66347139	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Prize Palooza	259	https://facebook.com/61556812859534	LEARN_MORE	1710831600	View Edit Delete
1559770	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326675	1734991700	621	918938326898879	5	1.4906110848375E+15	1711868400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	202204112986379	0	Surprise Savings	120205991251700575	swishairtime.info	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1710795083	2.0220411298638E+14	Surprise Savings	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431480559_816250756980508_9074508348101933540_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P_60LF7OBv0Ab5S-_E4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAcGjt9GuaDAwEHSKiJ4iaQ0is9nxLty_EtiW_98Pl8qA&oe=66345779	person_profile	0	Surprise Savings	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431502622_954193799603192_1006820179298308297_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=36Uxz31AC00Ab6iB-iR&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA8LjeQhZd74K3nJhXxBAAsxM-nRflf05ZWYAwK3yI3fQ&oe=66344C61	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Surprise Savings	132	https://facebook.com/61557395454560	LEARN_MORE	1710745200	View Edit Delete
1559772	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326675	1734991700	621	3497739410481462	3	9.452229571124E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	265052230017125	0	Prize Palooza	120207429123270468	emergclutch.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇 текст		https://emergclutch.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=3mmVUnZu9O6vIo7UVx8l&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1710624772	2.6505223001712E+14	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432423583_1099321188155297_120752024379011113_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ROXKhuvkwjEAb74bkvZ&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDmAfXpI_yhylKJF8bcPSxxr7mHs08J2xX05tgbtfvDKg&oe=66345390	person_profile	0	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432438325_747419420702563_5759201012191088919_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bJU4W9zGAmwAb4Asc5D&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAGvLUyxvs_UyCo4t9GyDE1D2NlZbRCGibSiCbCuN8LXQ&oe=66345AA4	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Prize Palooza	259	https://facebook.com/61556812859534	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1710745200	View Edit Delete
1559775	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326676	1734991700	621	799392625336886	3	1.1941545053017E+15	1710745200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	109973985488101	0	Onlinehol	120206321853200276	onlinehol.com	Shop now	NONE	image	onlinehol.com	bull Bored of standard dice rolling This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller It s compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices bull The loading mechanism allows you to lock the catch with 1 swift motion Use the trigger to release the dice bull It is recommended to aim....	https://www.onlinehol.com/products/crossbow-dice-roller---holder?variant=11511987		1710755547	1.099739854881E+14	Onlinehol	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432480783_386568457557643_6630097744534941123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ngu4WfVm6skAb7ou3on&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDoImF4v8vxXIzo9EhoWtugyWSyl-bmwqrDbZxGxbqVPA&oe=6634635A	person_profile	0	Onlinehol	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433707923_762394725830768_1975096833700717518_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_JpgWUZoxGEAb5_m4I1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAZ71JXtMRfeQ1P7TJ9wH3I_gfWqSR7CWNvzOwouiQlwQ&oe=663475B1	0	3	🎯Bored of standard dice rolling? This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller. It's compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices.	Onlinehol	63	https://facebook.com/100094200711519	SHOP_NOW	1710745200	View Edit Delete
1559776	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326676	1734991700	621	1510265042888201		1.1941545053017E+15	1710745200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	109973985488101	0	Onlinehol	120206321853200276	onlinehol.com	Shop now	NONE	image	onlinehol.com	bull Bored of standard dice rolling This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller It s compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices bull The loading mechanism allows you to lock the catch with 1 swift motion Use the trigger to release the dice bull It is recommended to aim....	https://www.onlinehol.com/products/crossbow-dice-roller---holder?variant=11511987		1710755547	1.099739854881E+14	Onlinehol	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432480783_386568457557643_6630097744534941123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ngu4WfVm6skAb7ou3on&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDoImF4v8vxXIzo9EhoWtugyWSyl-bmwqrDbZxGxbqVPA&oe=6634635A	person_profile	0	Onlinehol	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433707923_762394725830768_1975096833700717518_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_JpgWUZoxGEAb5_m4I1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAZ71JXtMRfeQ1P7TJ9wH3I_gfWqSR7CWNvzOwouiQlwQ&oe=663475B1	0	3	🎯Bored of standard dice rolling? This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller. It's compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices.	Onlinehol	63	https://facebook.com/100094200711519	SHOP_NOW	1710745200	View Edit Delete
1559777	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326676	1734991700	621	1586684128755174		1.1941545053017E+15	1710745200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	109973985488101	0	Onlinehol	120206321853200276	onlinehol.com	Shop now	NONE	image	onlinehol.com	bull Bored of standard dice rolling This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller It s compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices bull The loading mechanism allows you to lock the catch with 1 swift motion Use the trigger to release the dice bull It is recommended to aim....	https://www.onlinehol.com/products/crossbow-dice-roller---holder?variant=11511987		1710755547	1.099739854881E+14	Onlinehol	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432480783_386568457557643_6630097744534941123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ngu4WfVm6skAb7ou3on&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDoImF4v8vxXIzo9EhoWtugyWSyl-bmwqrDbZxGxbqVPA&oe=6634635A	person_profile	0	Onlinehol	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433707923_762394725830768_1975096833700717518_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_JpgWUZoxGEAb5_m4I1&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAZ71JXtMRfeQ1P7TJ9wH3I_gfWqSR7CWNvzOwouiQlwQ&oe=663475B1	0	3	🎯Bored of standard dice rolling? This unique crossbow is a functional dice roller. It's compartment can hold up to 1 set of standard sized polyhedral dices.	Onlinehol	63	https://facebook.com/100094200711519	SHOP_NOW	1710745200	View Edit Delete
1559778	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326676	1734991700	621	958418599252202	1	7.3676660399793E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	102839175671195	0	Cynthia Toye Realtor	120208756616040039	cynthiatoye.modern-realestateagents.com	Learn more	NONE	image	Get your FREE price update now 🏠📈	Do you know what your property is worth?	https://cynthiatoye.modern-realestateagents.com/home		1710687134	1.028391756712E+14	Cynthia Toye Realtor	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433125855_378657238421384_8729339550971718121_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NRqabrZzrLYAb6rmYHk&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAgYzECvyeakmkT6fm71c8AlXrOQWUf3Nbt1_MUEReIAA&oe=66345316	person_profile	0	Cynthia Toye Realtor	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432739446_1823087504800617_2904808879846314457_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zk7ofoDzDlYAb5-KkmM&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAT0nGfnuwO8m6JxwVZQLBoGYdWKdnKBdjb0DQ8JP-QIg&oe=663460B1	0	3	🏡 Hey Homeowners, how much is YOUR HOME worth in this current market?<br /> <br /> You will be SURPRISED to hear what the recent market activity has done to the value of your property.<br /> <br /> 📱📱 Click “Learn More” now to get your updated home price fast	Cynthia Toye Realtor	52	https://facebook.com/100078522785084	LEARN_MORE	1710658800	View Edit Delete
1559779	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326677	1734991700	621	1563170427813051	1	7.1799199382266E+14	1710745200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	106845062087075	0	Age of Frostfall	120206980903560783	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon		1710596211	1.0684506208708E+14	Age of Frostfall	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431502711_907878270884982_7871176958020716854_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZNYlkmRZvBUAb4U60AF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBaDxbjmjK0YGHTABHUp3g146nqNjxxHG0L5EkrlIGK5g&oe=66344EC7	person_profile	0	Age of Frostfall	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431259759_939027937708099_8422577423398177837_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qzu43ladbAwAb5_EE6w&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC4EqOhNOfQIJiwXvSetu98nyYUePaB85KQBmKt4PuOFg&oe=663456C6	0	3	That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!	Age of Frostfall	741	https://facebook.com/100083610756555	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1710572400	View Edit Delete
1559781	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326677	1734991700	621	309398471855745	9	9.0017423519105E+14	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129588620072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542805	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432782875_1808973049621804_285468857212307292_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=M2aphb6BzIIAb6DD3su&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCmrw3ozKJNdFVcs9pkAVQZMhh-P3h8I9vxdS6BguhyFA&oe=6634613F	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432721000_775458167437870_163073391142643730_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5H6jJXa5bNkAb63qh7w&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCV2538v0lcqPA_iY-cfMyvgOYLxmdV32pbl9fj3J6h6g&oe=66345C28	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT3YAIY_yBmfI3xxANJJodCQHVAFmifN4l7isVyFippisHpZkc_E4XCyExWWHyb2HS5E4GW5Kq3K5Pli3e6sYqb2-hdrNSV-LRPhYcGEe5Hj9UYKkXYByIaDInyIYiMMINdPHPj7wLOnmDaN_qr351YjZNoPzmmcyRiRVQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559784	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326678	1734991700	621	760824599313941		9.0017423519105E+14	1710831600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129586570072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542805	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432348114_953749055705768_7741503024840269884_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-YmSRTu6S0kAb5IZJ5L&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCH0CdSy-bwMPuCS8hA6QDHdrv2SBk2er9ZttZoNfp4CQ&oe=66345DBE	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432422514_2198116267202335_1943750760541878506_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=igzizQl4NK0Ab6kp_cu&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBeBfrRWX7DEXuwL7xj-IH6DEB4CeZdGMLS2VfPHff3Vg&oe=663470BA	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT1d9frsXGcy9yskZ5QLWV1i8cmjqjj7oPWLLWzj3w0Icgh5RpaNTpWm1rvrCFBCzaoccLUTT1mOqEFQOj0IBEBt0qaWbfg2csDj2Cs7G4VTDmA1L8ldnaTvn74hFVhHAcR2tqebd707RQ9f1UghqJFIMBOmOrWU7xz_Qg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559786	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326678	1734991700	621	928178242264466		9.0017423519105E+14	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129593080072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542814	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431486210_1143282250009579_8818504583973954569_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=b-7_ervIiVUAb7j-gMN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDiHYxNY-DesnOpW7JG3DrTp5fRs3XgMy5tlv28-bZd-g&oe=6634428C	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431237611_2621000608067355_4273940541205197909_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5ba82gP9jqUAb6TgSWz&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCOm-zO8Z5mx6-Qc_dB-GOzGjBlYMSZztBxtKgoB8M7Yw&oe=6634678F	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT3ixkYthHtQ10thliTS6iYbM35xCfH6MDd6swuv9rfWewbrSF-GqZEbWpG_iHuUSp82_trFRW8zaI5UhBS_SFUCl5ZSyEASkhnQDaeiN0VRvheNfiNSDgnDaly1blcJZ1qxB6081OkR3VDhrkAR2ZV2-jxgiMnYNmU0NQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559787	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326678	1734991700	621	942877230269032		9.0017423519105E+14	1710831600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129590890072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542809	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431503600_711066267905796_4783668311905601880_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZJ7Xw3tJxOAAb5yHwJD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDcdjnY3rmdiuqRrooOq__JWY66nEBIJ8RyrKv_bN_GAQ&oe=663442C6	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431207767_933465404980256_591282852493407944_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kfUcdr84WD4Ab6xN5t0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDmyguY1DlXX6TOLCZKfouL7apSyPcZft4EmFv7oj48Dw&oe=663442C1	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT1QeCO3_LgVqciggVy29I-WNCNKSEOQ4BIlwv9ByY0kHyMZJY99mKdOD-neJVy6FDXDteVKGPuAc1KN9XIFNP-e65OkXZrG9Qm2uZVQ1J0OBTdDfNTD5KYBJStLRuOnLXlwEc8l8Kq3O4JUPz8J_SPXtadZPFeRMyLsHw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559788	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326678	1734991700	621	953956992387548		9.0017423519105E+14	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129593180072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542813	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432398743_443180964903688_4788572455294977068_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sTZJRK1NdHAAb7d_xRw&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfArYnnF2Yzk783xmI8-1s2huMwKUEzbGN4B2Y8Vmalkcg&oe=6634786C	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432407494_287435074382418_6813649029135874068_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=z1kvVEaFLYAAb7TqMQa&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCAuAxeiL2prb0E_3SQx08rxwKJ9yJBNA7BQuC5pVSgZw&oe=66346584	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT23yAKW43xUJXg3XvIqjlD0YLlN-ufwmaPv2InF462HoaWzSsPZp_26vjw0y2n0VPpPXNAWgGCkbxIiNb6O2hqBjUrEui-lDj5X-ewxG8rhThXwSPc7nxlxw9_yh0WIUqoe9Yv84hNn-KT2VDKI8kB1N1TTwl44WIpMiw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559790	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326679	1734991701	621	1050386772719278		9.0017423519105E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129598230072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542824	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432705501_444048057957190_1879430047611828550_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=S-BVRBRtaqEAb4RmaX6&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCt4ak0k52n1T-efdKCCBwTEACTd8ku6Vmrf89Jh_aIng&oe=66345EF1	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432708932_1601956777223015_7384676479127184015_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v2zD7c0hCDYAb6H8DrI&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD510DOmO38N1toK4tQReuuKfRI30xIMGx8OiuL7Kq7lQ&oe=663469D3	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT0iF7oqo5E6iCu0-6tuUntC29stdII_IqkRFw9gLlc_O8RQOb5L7H5YoBiKA1ovc1coO7SjbbmwKtdoNMYIt13bJVXV8G6kMKI9L7VeJlrbioDv6Nz1fhJKFiJefFiIpm_YevY_srsUyl9_sfXFQjSouGENh0ufY3LmpA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559791	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326679	1734991701	621	1072871567344938		9.0017423519105E+14	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129598200072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542824	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433139357_1112061176612213_6427435744762554694_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ivx1M6MRrDMAb6FNj8o&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAVebkpmP-CZcXUy-mC42QJptKx4pcZxxlJtC02nP3PiQ&oe=66344D81	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432570174_787445243261574_3879437541907470107_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o_I9z7bpkKgAb7UcQgt&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBWbIKYFR4AizA61z6C2gXSKf2ESixhx982SPXFUS1Gpw&oe=66344D7B	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT0an9uWLkzwxGPkdBRFpiP_eGcOaRcaAX26XuIVQp-kuLx7MmuBoMT_A67ntJkvyzY0M9uAMQmZ5jZt-MH2wAtCsfYJF8YH7CucJbXDy84XxY2UW5gp5N889blg8qu1CogaHEnSCfpghkXn0JMXpLjwLthEWXsODdPRLw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559792	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326679	1734991701	621	1103859307490946		9.0017423519105E+14	1710831600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129584950072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542792	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431432838_3530843087227291_8429246433939172260_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PZRJUlrYTGUAb7kDN9w&_nc_oc=AdhDg3qiDvz8E6bPSS7T3CjwVFCcwPU78Bpg-SndIjZ1R3RyIfujmni3eATm_cVE7JBki-iaE_YDTcCCqJz4kgho&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAsTnntuOi7BeO6MY7row7kUPail5tR-BeubOvnnizCFQ&oe=66344118	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431472034_1111102756827153_9180499509179689443_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R7Ugc-RSe3IAb4Ooepb&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDBhzwR4VJbYKiIUmLz4y_QwTamD2MX4D4ECfUc9rCQlg&oe=6634527F	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT1I9rx-wHViHwcv37eeJeQwuw17sHXHOt7KAJOykDzxNWHn71w_77K8keWwl3DxywnA_k63zxxDT-3ri-vRq_PkyNShn5KR2QLitxgINwCXe9XVZjCtDw4ZGnGAxdtvnKxjxFCdFQ0rfoTpy4SR25r8UidFsY_ewk58yA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559793	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326680	1734991701	621	324531547270159	10	2.8781289752093E+14	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129591020072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542808	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431283384_346675675000244_6569175537725213859_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_aid=0&_nc_ohc=WMaOLPx0zJ0Ab5Hj2dN&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDiqT6TrwoBj_CIL94ltvveKK9gN64TQJpRcpGKjicbng&oe=66344A15	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432424817_7093598527355437_690324687597847759_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uNVbH4ZjEioAb6xVsiY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCV7GdmHhuFIpsPz1suRE6uITnZDwJsAu0d97WSVhMOmw&oe=66347507	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT1I7lyMCHCMnnH9Lg_36h2J1-cWtfY4Wbypv2w58HTkpvbFO2t7s5nvHKhT-hRFuWQ0bzhx-eBoyQiOgiMCYFYKQ0dvl8OE2eoCVyTFLNnI7G5EbB0y-brocLhTIQb-pjS_pdHuh_dgceu1el8RzHzN4Toj9cItclm3PA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559794	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326680	1734991701	621	368124392726895		2.8781289752093E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129588580072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542798	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431180503_271377769245704_5273886051282060781_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iNsZzDkg2HAAb7N9HzG&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBIjBDGUacCiTBkyCvQT0cPiphF_DdZIWP5Wqb9uqpalQ&oe=66345114	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431435898_3471018953118890_2739422780997407060_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7qITyTraf1AAb496oXn&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBfHbum-WdT41ejIguyWYEbTvpvJFMV0MyHq7_HCVUp5A&oe=66347036	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT1E_dfTEtjJmlfukXf6U3yfYeYTFjS1AdH-MFmXKdwi8E_n-4tnkhKhRjguoDeuKH5qc_VbMdDldguzAMeCDqrzcc34MfsidCGiFbwf3f7JIdf489tZ7F4eaxiBF1VWH1eHBXsjhfVG7MWYklhQNsADT0R7f6_6-ymW_g" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559796	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326680	1734991701	621	377003948554871		2.8781289752093E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129584890072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542800	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433397011_1380910225892344_4568544260375518731_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BfEn7Euxu0YAb7T8w6x&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBa7fL6LNQ-jwt44ftlPn_zIJRD7He8YzlueT5GkfwfwQ&oe=663459AB	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433365889_1475507159710054_6647650235198966379_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PiWzv3ZeRAgAb55muRE&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDDmMunxJ_VPFdh-BpnX5SMm4QYKygpVS5-bVPsFJWlcA&oe=663443F7	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT3K9IzDvc-ThtixW5e5BO_PgzvzhpWbNCLWLjRWSdcynAqMF3yOBc_u4IK_F6_eynTVJVuJa323fcS882X_Qyf9AwqbnM62327a7Xq5j3LEH0aCjaHqNp5gMEXB560j2X3EsSRdTut8FcLK3N52aioJTgoZIxjHIXgEKQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559800	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326681	1734991701	621	645079184410984		2.8781289752093E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129598160072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542818	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431483769_994026922305808_3359678864362015370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=X4Ik-x9myi8Ab7CjEW3&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDcf4TtfmtHqmYPeW6Mwmz_LdHky9iaqJ37nyWXR5gK1w&oe=66345ABC	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431433053_807950507872801_8090519929636540408_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9wCR6VWqMCoAb4TfTgY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAWJq5fDCLR2V6-k9V1LhQMtdnvUk3XWegWFWHNcopHtg&oe=66344C8D	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT3bxNDKzSdYhoESR78FS9WnzN9OYMvo4tLuv75xmHiWUVlcHlEw1_b_-3VxsMiLg5HWHhT9ZwE9q6Ba3_nxoQV_e71gjtHl-QlyrX_zklxagMfD1u28YD3duGVdT27Ef_rFcmd9y9_vZ3Mre352sHROXAV9GZDHGk4GIg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559802	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326681	1734991701	621	764349085655670		2.8781289752093E+14	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129593100072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542813	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431097112_3489308498047624_2887825571835188470_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FUdxBskKeqAAb7fymJ4&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC5PE_QPO6I-fjGI2wDCSUATP0AiarRxmyioeHBFaCaMw&oe=66346696	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431908819_1092978388419841_5234135548026698328_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=54stYLMXYdMAb5DND0w&_nc_oc=AdjEMVw-Vj9lxMWJk-rAdbLL-IBodpXW20yaeq7JCGwhfdNB-Zm70wM9T9GMNTBUWmiWuvMMKTleBwN31IiLb4Rr&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCSgfJW8RrPo2XX_IBaZvKD1RlGZCVL86z7CVrdyXnZAA&oe=66344C56	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT0GDZ4nKjs1FksuzDpGvAg7Vl58NzI5q1XZrxQzSMOe3t6FqXNPR4jAaV0KmCugNyuJm4Cm812B5ts1P_GTLKYy_6Eai2XrZzVZpHGubvZvZOpFAOYyXjDiC40pcD5FfReV4WQ5qudRbcCmejBBv35PURH0iGGEc5oTrQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559804	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326682	1734991701	621	1133184311017101		2.8781289752093E+14	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129603650072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542831	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431283774_1521348495098145_886944501097367468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ozVlYb5gZcQAb6Lmt0B&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXkDbedsdibMuNX2_Tv9UAlIVFEqTq4AMO83P4reCP6w&oe=66345E67	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431510879_292397493706135_49876471057132494_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TL6RMmyZw7cAb5NnwCK&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBcOS-rtOy1jxR-ymrPgXNyU01Cj2DcpZ4GWeEBGdix0w&oe=66345180	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT0r_1oHai9kpuj7geaHpgJcx69kzuze_oVoTbp_4Q5Ff34dEduD2MvnwziRbqTEtv0GmYLJ5ps3u7coxp4MEoqKy5dzT_WL_j3HUw-908tjj4b_7YO9Z0NszPROF3a3XupMHBhwf0kn6spcstoa5p-Z3-fFXTKZhqee-Q" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559805	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326684	1734991701	621	1314707623265279		2.8781289752093E+14	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129598260072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542824	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433103891_1600385807401594_3754547429292290629_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h0XKMSZOBvYAb6mbKJY&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNUWHgJGq6CG2h49saGTY2Ce3-g5ZnSvOGvulVDYDPzg&oe=6634731B	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432624223_940670667215116_3933014791145846947_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J47vF9kz3c0Ab7nhF8M&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC7K6X66jlNW1H15F1q5aEnfk9YijuvMnllhUjiqaDHOg&oe=663456EE	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT3t9TnXZIdzuxcrz5wgsLt6X872PbGcMXhE5jaK9XO-GGaAMzhL-DjfCZWNCswM4mA2J_YhDIPYswj1oixGPujcpPtg1AJjqoWFceFsSiMLxGOTpIgS8NfOCXmPogaeOW1LzgCrm19PFY2VsvrfwKIJDcGPN2npiYLhJQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559806	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326685	1734991701	621	386175144291762	10	3.6457520324106E+15	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129606090072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542831	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432444176_1461245937803618_2351619017030877039_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QlU38fY6yQUAb4lTaoF&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCg-27H6XJiZIDkQu_DjimBxBfABR_XssLNGyrHLQoRwA&oe=66347061	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431912497_1422363348403095_1160456603151060584_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RVuhEq2_5RsAb5LJt3C&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDbkdPq7WURKfBns-ytMwbaeLgyuRWxdCH9YeF5yeQzgw&oe=663444B0	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT0inn79yi5fwq_0SNgd3gC9B37GUv8lXminZdlVKPN48aPNbWELksBgwJnkM0_ymiok8apQu_DlHq_7wzmnDPvrmV5DRtO3JJeSEPTe9B3EDNI_obWS79xFuthEYPPQrM8neoO2r2OZz6E2n06t91DIFK0tWQMaCBZOuw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559809	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326685	1734991701	621	461304269570077		3.6457520324106E+15	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129586530072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542807	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432397013_708333988163126_1866695117248052536_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LRYCQBc4K6QAb7vK9ip&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBUY3uLsAyWdBDLtwOKb31aNpH4zQTAAJwb-0tbZd8qAQ&oe=663468CC	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432447920_3629071277333995_4548284713454927828_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3ogcKJCZX28Ab7aZdE-&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfC26V_F2wC6JhyegZGR7j_-load8s0AAdsgsgRHHYMFQQ&oe=66345AD7	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT3MLMj42rOCqYrphKNf0_JaPE3M6Bjs4WsZQcwR8uqJ7-0lRwvvCuELvZAVJCy_U4gXV53mzhy7b9ZQztOCMCKo_Zgh8bPX_NvSBUVt5oHjTnAAHdSc3RCF1tJg_tWmY7-rXzW2wD1_kvI7GhVpaHjnAMUHk3zWgK4Fug" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559810	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326686	1734991701	621	710987307863813		3.6457520324106E+15	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129588740072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542805	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432371939_787533036053074_8518477965223920752_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uIpgnjfucv0Ab7bpRXD&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB5BP9tr2rfwQ_St4s6yMP6yEjAE2npFWveoXVPZ9CG-Q&oe=66346507	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432420150_731054349213554_5108879125051733833_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GpzbqP_fYwMAb6N71c0&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCd7bd-roRVZgloy9vTbpA1LB-MooR4Yw19-5IfpM-R5g&oe=6634704C	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT0WcY1UqUfAbj1BN8X6t4ZNuuqXXAxSKH1P4I3637KjLU6oT2lYKBfU69qVNCuXtdEATUiiUTdK01nLs_cKSINlifO4VJyXnkvbPalB7o6Ht6tXC2NYRvb2XxtNZqa6QSgkaD4SJGPwKr43JWApO92d0a0dUmv-CVPicQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559813	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326686	1734991701	621	1437720900155013	10	2.8781289752093E+14	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129584960072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542798	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432744513_3343176742485953_4601708793226573996_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LQDTlbLX1d4Q7kNvgGTocJA&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAO1LU3TvmVCrQle62mNSv2omaWkcncKR5gMb3dXhYBkg&oe=6634721C	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433101171_900636081791926_4941709115365300452_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iCN35rjP4MsQ7kNvgHexn2O&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfBdvcBRpwBFd3tVYjLrv29iizV6lrBYA-41sLpE9Cku8A&oe=66346539	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT2ZzUkeZX8JIySWiv0cia9n6AGUyI4CcTbBq1OSI8CYl2tnZUTNkcHNgcj_IVY3ZIPswepZiCdtRKkk-ebg69Y-CXcKHZ0mEtkhzrI11NYGPs8VgjDc_k1ve_z9pnNx7YMd3ivdrKXGg5Uza3thwc0qL_msdlu76LM3uFhZxGQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559814	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326686	1734991701	621	2429100250615673		2.8781289752093E+14	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129419870072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542511	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430320178_1495346517710718_70324083697686810_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WnOgQoZszQoQ7kNvgH8nNpo&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCSYLlL3nlyy2PvNzQ3vqUXNgCampKgnqHc4ViBufip5g&oe=66345B6D	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432090507_314323717958615_3480147196720856946_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w6IV_5RH-9UQ7kNvgHtd-sU&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfDNtUm7TNtCEtlXIVB93uYTdAxgEIWpF4AGZGtasUaqWQ&oe=66345C34	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT2PJhuTwW0UaGmBLCoVxddrEJQXRJpZXGiv--FKmoUBIDaZRxIoahHWC56b8TLV2F-1rNZbLdoH3YdQ_sSk7EeVJmp1o0IerjPxU_SBSXBUpjKC_fiuxCVgH4mbOOtjrJsmqWquIeB3R8_TdUOTwr2pMzpXipjnsZEcEhj2vIE" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559815	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326686	1734991701	621	2571717866341595		2.8781289752093E+14	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129595880072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542815	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432630777_237570609436573_207092304303665070_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TloARkUSLYAQ7kNvgFFYU9_&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfC8owY4pHYPbmGFENY6bnaGOGjGHtphGIVdddtrOUuoig&oe=66344311	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433123876_1453147492222222_18301219442974219_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-lej7RjBmJwQ7kNvgEBb9Pc&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAuo-4E57knOfd2WDiKTOCyObzsjMTnv1tmkix1z5T9tg&oe=66346950	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT0zyhrMZ5a_O-0URLFoRe3MZcoMqaxm27G0zdyMvwMXpRhyuOruw_SMgRsLo8nRBEjb6DlgSjFBf3qA_qH9wzZ4w7Srv_OmzX8Yy75X6vUpFRnPP1EKWt_FUI-5VgqTGgvOZObHLNHGAZx3cxiTHkU3tifwo-eEQSDIPMbuJLw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559816	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326686	1734991701	621	1801794927007611	10	3.6457520324106E+15	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129584860072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542798	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432444324_756309149552715_6081799796211420548_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=g-Jg8824tKwQ7kNvgHGh93B&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfDjaOex-ktgmqXhBm5YoFOrSMCKDquEVZm-kgxORju84Q&oe=663452E9	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430470684_368547139499293_5132676558960640184_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Tr_OrMUphMgQ7kNvgG3dCHU&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfDBRaOYxD6qEt-JocVQTmigQMT9U2m6S3t6cpaC-X7lhg&oe=663476C1	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT2rdtwAq4qByKGoYmCRT5ivQN3zbGCTVwiQcrsKLTnB-UMnovVgxG-wfzQfta90ufDTISAfe_MNUG7PCVOoxZUY9jLg-L6nbeF_4EbsYXNiIWtpkGUYGMCDXYc_CtAdqF4SY5N0VNsP3i-tKbhgi8MmH0s1gj5zfGqVEC9l40A" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559817	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326686	1734991701	621	2327561667453346		3.6457520324106E+15	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129600430072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542826	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433140582_381092358211220_6876566416109866305_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3J2W04I1An0Q7kNvgG7Q7go&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfDNBmyRQmE62-AOF3lSWb-VPdrBYumaQ5rKVCwoRV6wIA&oe=66344A53	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432640585_392982640339456_8940335706455138235_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d2WIy6BFxgYQ7kNvgGSRIr7&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfC6CaFTeEit0WRewTnqN3b67GE91VKpt5I2iVtDrriicA&oe=66345B25	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT1pRBZ1VI27mfW_YJy9g2zrIi-WNJBeLcIX1KGeUs9p58CoEHKCBx5ckSEzyuUvMkYQWGk9f_Id3oMzBMenQr0OgzvRNSaKSSTAUPba1oBh4XBe86Ukb5kydpYae08e9AaKhjPcn5hksY8xRVTGIXTRQGb_YnGuLCCU8hn5blQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559818	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326687	1734991701	621	3696117807382548		3.6457520324106E+15	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129418470072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542533	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432661175_300796076114630_229832205337461666_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Yi7beY5oSCAQ7kNvgHdinCF&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfDriTHkZArCbpb8usjl2inRm1VWAJUKfdq-8AHh90GCfw&oe=66346B72	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433095420_284617077997284_8351295717819781865_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1bGiMXro7VMQ7kNvgE5jkX_&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfARBTMZBs9d3bAzDf_dRanAgTm9sfoWeZAAvIAzKhYvXQ&oe=6634580C	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT2pUcvPNHx11uk_1W_Nsng6jr4vaODf-fgcuaNIBx0cOy2L4LNKEq-qWmYq9opX_Lor16LWoli30BXJ9bYRQSG5HpG3KL0QEkhdff8gQ8wvaXB4LmuZs_fY31dvnmG7meTME90N_gdDaH7_8tcc10n6x6_zkR_p-yYvXzWPi_E" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559819	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326687	1734991701	621	6716169488484187		3.6457520324106E+15	1710918000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129599890072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542819	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431521315_1436964896934054_7575039674199463431_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Xeph7wPHRIEQ7kNvgFLTXIY&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqS1cB5MdgrgtCa0DJ2oEZh-KZ_7bvFzujyll3gqk2ng&oe=66344E7A	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431211939_440698241631742_744714155624244372_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MhqM2T5vbfsQ7kNvgFlgB9I&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD0qLsrrF6Tgexs8_k2X7XgTQtecU6bAHGT81MRTuyzjg&oe=66344C11	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT3cRXEOBy8Du4t_YimtAGZ4ZsznG4IwBPYevlDQ7Y2NvdlVt4kxBTSBm5NXPddmtuA9wPxVuE6bFRvM3s6wHqhmIcHhFHAI3ebNm8TXk2Bz_6vaLO78LxmNQVuKT1wvUrRDAHPBBKhTvIw0C7a3lXWUFM9lTCfQ7e0pYE69h4w" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559821	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326687	1734991701	621	7564455010338414		3.6457520324106E+15	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129588550072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542806	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432389592_1367460773964203_2110123684750846060_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Sew2baFBlfkQ7kNvgE0FmZ9&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD1eWiTta7QZGijkjC-o9qQJPw2yOB4lhyM_ldjlFAncg&oe=66346BE0	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432377349_835771935024141_2268746279950365082_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_9QMbAP4rwAQ7kNvgFWilkd&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCZY9OL_oh8gnguNaQ6BNCeHlWpNeSSi-MhgoKpOdburQ&oe=6634759A	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT1yz44k1E8KSCagIrmMWq_-jt2z5DonDPSx12YwBdM03hOg7mkznqm2G5jKN3Q32IfomxXxStthAQc2XoAsQSBe4VwK_fV3DXd8Pg9138FGLofa4cxMvxHB4V-cMAI1a93oIdBul8xMX6Q4HCRGVOHxgmkohhC9T3HGa0cm1Gs" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559825	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326687	1734991701	621	3724492474539869	1	7.9421932588545E+14	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129418360072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542625	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432066330_725909343028498_7639940185673184075_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EAf7TayEG9EQ7kNvgFLNB-j&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfA74RJfsx4Luglzel-EWyx8qyQYCEWgffN-LcdFF6toxw&oe=663449EC	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432058654_2045303015850541_5672783804985453520_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e32A4eh-JngQ7kNvgG8BTaa&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfC3pem9Crc9xayy8iCJvO5YY2tzFtPz8EdsmId87dbYig&oe=66344661	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT06sAVEQP_-Ge0gI9RtZkzT-Sz2OiMl-hZFbRVzl5z6LwlVEAGm-gPPqw1UUW4XO1I039JsbjZWHe1xQYkPs2G3votxOdZOaBQ1u3Z0ituytzWsrUvaYmloKk0BcOmLtoe4CNCqkB4OWT0yUSSwSEPOrHGmzsUmeJYdib1hgYk" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559826	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326687	1734991701	621	3834675340190303	9	9.0017423519105E+14	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	107089802492332	0	Dauos	120206129603620072	thedauos.com	Shop now	NONE	video	🔥 Limited Time Offer		https://thedauos.com/products/dauos-sling-hook		1710542831	1.0708980249233E+14	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432702462_425101310188887_2598698780206365414_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J1vn32g9jSEQ7kNvgEJwuC1&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCES6sm9nIUgI7eHWRvFn3r6XM-QaIBTCYazhHWYnPv3A&oe=6634537C	person_profile	0	Dauos	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432779714_787262129988708_8637584001846006548_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kSbg8sHxJ0UQ7kNvgEq064R&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCRuRXGTnqUv52ee1XudZSwe2EDKJ0wuyz1fR5aV8OnsQ&oe=66347514	0	3	🌿 Unleash Your Hunting Potential with the Dauos Sling Hook! 🦌<br /> <br /> Say goodbye to restrictions and hello to freedom with our revolutionary sling catch! Designed for hunters, adventurers, and outdoor enthusiasts, the Dauos Sling Hook ensures your gear stays secure and your hands remain free for the thrill of the hunt.<br /> <br /> ✅ Secure Your Gear: Keep your rifle, bow, crossbow, or camera readily accessible while hiking rugged terrain or crossing streams with ease.<br /> <br /> ✅ Unmatched Versatility: Compatible with any sling up to 5/8" thick and adaptable to any pack strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is the ultimate solution for hunters of all disciplines.<br /> <br /> ✅ Quick and Easy Installation: No assembly required - simply attach to your favorite pack shoulder strap, trim to fit, and you're ready for action.<br /> <br /> ✅ Comfort and Reliability: Engineered for maximum comfort with specialized features to ensure a secure grip on your shoulder strap, the Dauos Sling Hook is your trusted companion on every adventure.<br /> <br /> Experience the difference today! Order your Dauos Sling Hook and elevate your hunting experience to new heights. 🌟<br /> <br /> Get Yours Now and Embrace the Freedom of Unrestricted Exploration! 🔥<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fthedauos.com%2Fslinghook&h=AT1P7YOH-vodQekuXyPmwxJq847qucHtGJ5oKxVExVOpQyrc1xmCFtkDJjQpvnVMZ9eZS__20M3OKAaZDp0g0MzZOD1VYxfqchRWhYShn2LOpA9EBN51LCvNJv9_RIvr6GlZrN6XNMxK6NXuB31ypMDvTSZwnUxqATrS6i9JVfY" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://thedauos.com/slinghook</a>	Dauos	376	https://facebook.com/61550049947721	SHOP_NOW	1710486000	View Edit Delete
1559830	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326688	1734991701	621	734174078698425	4	7.2883172602714E+14	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	181760488365196	0	Devices for work	120206954903530256	ridermiseri.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&ids=KIyg7d		1710433120	1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432749323_3603536746630424_5387550006119167335_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=C2XDZRWRzPcQ7kNvgF2lRRP&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfBoIHynAl2LN5R_DE3FHEuvc1qT-9ZYIXjSAEePZeGDXg&oe=663469BB	person_profile	0	Devices for work	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433057000_788509666480211_605598316307431490_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pH4-Rf9ryeEQ7kNvgHw2-Ca&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfBZzzyTvLkFT-NIMkfvJBfAFue7nAhwtpTEgoutYYfi3A&oe=66344DA0	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,759 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.99 in our spring giveaway 🥳	Devices for work	811	https://facebook.com/61556081113592	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559832	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326688	1734991701	621	1179991743409978		7.2883172602714E+14	1713942000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	181760488365196	0	Devices for work	120207120209950715	ridermiseri.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&ids=KIyg7d		1709289005	1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428687357_769783661720131_7301324727341968366_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pn-CPE4HZkIQ7kNvgGTZYSD&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCEKvN7eh163SllQ_flyEWPybb2s-U2wj9iU_EK_bXLUg&oe=66347087	person_profile	0	Devices for work	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429470056_1106213233739513_2596385279901333661_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jZ6MBwWhW9oQ7kNvgG6srN8&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfDZwImNTYtufLUNhPox85vOMhvwqQET5idixqd0MTrgaQ&oe=6634424B	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,759 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.99 in our spring giveaway 🥳	Devices for work	811	https://facebook.com/61556081113592	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1709280000	View Edit Delete
1559834	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326688	1734991701	621	724446923200860	5	3.9029571028666E+14	1711436400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	2296094330467325	0	R2Games	120206427303380727	do.r2games.com	Learn more	NONE	image	Free RPG game. Play NOW	Dark Odyssey, an epic online rpg game that contains AUTOMATIC UPGRADING, endless CHALLENGES, massive BOSS FIGHTS, orc INVASIONS, and CHARACTER CUSTOMIZATION. Get ready to embark on a dark and thrilling journey, increase your power, team up with other players and save the world!	https://www.r2games.com/link.php?id=1011466		1710426064	2.2960943304673E+15	R2Games	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432588189_1571481373675242_1205278681109741644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fjtumb-7h0EQ7kNvgHMEpsG&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfC1NMhPsj9b2BB0QaosoOdj_niLR6XT5uyUI8JOZsR9zA&oe=66345288	person_profile	0			0	3	Welcome to the world of Dark Odyssey! ⚔⚔<br /> The world is full of danger, don't go alone<br /> 💥💥	R2Games	8648	https://facebook.com/R2GamesNew	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559838	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326688	1734991701	621	623875623227469		3.9029571028666E+14	1711522800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	2296094330467325	0	R2Games	120206427136430727	do.r2games.com	Learn more	NONE	image	Free RPG game. Play NOW	Dark Odyssey, an epic online rpg game that contains AUTOMATIC UPGRADING, endless CHALLENGES, massive BOSS FIGHTS, orc INVASIONS, and CHARACTER CUSTOMIZATION. Get ready to embark on a dark and thrilling journey, increase your power, team up with other players and save the world!	https://www.r2games.com/link.php?id=1011467		1710425847	2.2960943304673E+15	R2Games	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433076508_1141613546865452_4345152077728592799_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JEbnzrJpHwIQ7kNvgHYOSnD&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD14fKSzAlYW4pA1ERlf4ksG0n3UrhBzqNgQMUGY9PS_Q&oe=66344337	person_profile	0			0	3	Welcome to the world of Dark Odyssey! ⚔⚔<br /> The world is full of danger, don't go alone<br /> 💥💥	R2Games	8648	https://facebook.com/R2GamesNew	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559841	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326689	1734991701	621	1099767001366094		3.9029571028666E+14	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	2296094330467325	0	R2Games	120206332283720727	do.r2games.com	Learn more	NONE	image	Free RPG game. Play NOW	Dark Odyssey, an epic online rpg game that contains AUTOMATIC UPGRADING, endless CHALLENGES, massive BOSS FIGHTS, orc INVASIONS, and CHARACTER CUSTOMIZATION. Get ready to embark on a dark and thrilling journey, increase your power, team up with other players and save the world!	https://www.r2games.com/link.php?id=1010828		1710237759	2.2960943304673E+15	R2Games	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432347969_770157925034025_4217088264527251935_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-VeTUSzS-RQQ7kNvgFHfabD&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAEQRhDRQyspGobZz1gGaoDXoFqQrl1gmPaoY_B-9j1KA&oe=66346CAF	person_profile	0			0	3	Welcome to the world of Dark Odyssey! ⚔⚔<br /> The world is full of danger, don't go alone<br /> 💥💥	R2Games	8648	https://facebook.com/R2GamesNew	LEARN_MORE	1710226800	View Edit Delete
1559929	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326704	1734991701	621	408970121800109		3.9029571028666E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	2296094330467325	0	R2Games	120205553667330727	do.r2games.com	Learn more	NONE	image	Free RPG game. Play NOW	Dark Odyssey, an epic online rpg game that contains AUTOMATIC UPGRADING, endless CHALLENGES, massive BOSS FIGHTS, orc INVASIONS, and CHARACTER CUSTOMIZATION. Get ready to embark on a dark and thrilling journey, increase your power, team up with other players and save the world!	https://www.r2games.com/link.php?id=1010869		1708670502	2.2960943304673E+15	R2Games	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428613985_285235354389308_1755750585622662603_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ABmk7KdsCroAb7ZmAjp&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDoa73c9nWzzqerVqNjj9LXWM7EF9HXuKhSNEBSzfPEZw&oe=66344E52	person_profile	0			0	3	Welcome to the world of Dark Odyssey! ⚔⚔<br /> The world is full of danger, don't go alone<br /> 💥💥	R2Games	8648	https://facebook.com/R2GamesNew	LEARN_MORE	1708588800	View Edit Delete
1559844	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326690	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559845	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326690	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559846	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326690	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559847	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326690	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559848	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326691	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559887	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326699	1734991701	621	1591682571585046	1	1.0016626147379E+15	1710313200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108124922119098	0	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	120206777282770285	itunes.apple.com	Install Now	NONE	dco	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636		1709534957	1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wCRfPjo4OpsQ7kNvgG7fnez&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAI-OdKpVOb0wUGMTykZg24Xkj_F9NgMqacxifKdKRbCw&oe=663451E0	person_profile	0	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428710853_1568509233982901_1797576216710430314_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VmBegL5N4x8Q7kNvgGHYsyl&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAW1YTnFIbcEBUnuPiLVxpumZpWWxIiZ8Z6R7jhY1mA_g&oe=663452D6	0	3	The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	1833	https://facebook.com/100088190161207	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1709452800	View Edit Delete
1559849	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326691	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559850	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326691	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559851	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326691	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559852	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326691	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559853	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326691	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559888	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326700	1734991701	621	1591682571585046	1	1.0016626147379E+15	1710313200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108124922119098	0	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	120206777282770285	itunes.apple.com	Install Now	NONE	dco	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636		1709534957	1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wCRfPjo4OpsQ7kNvgG7fnez&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAI-OdKpVOb0wUGMTykZg24Xkj_F9NgMqacxifKdKRbCw&oe=663451E0	person_profile	0	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428710853_1568509233982901_1797576216710430314_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VmBegL5N4x8Q7kNvgGHYsyl&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAW1YTnFIbcEBUnuPiLVxpumZpWWxIiZ8Z6R7jhY1mA_g&oe=663452D6	0	3	The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	1833	https://facebook.com/100088190161207	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1709452800	View Edit Delete
1559854	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326691	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559855	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326691	1734991701	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559856	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326691	1734991702	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559857	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326692	1734991702	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559858	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326692	1734991702	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559859	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326692	1734991702	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559860	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326692	1734991702	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559861	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326692	1734991702	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559863	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326692	1734991702	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559865	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326692	1734991702	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559921	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326703	1734991702	621	361684656586976		8.1286126393833E+14	1714114800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1705132800	View Edit Delete
1559867	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326693	1734991702	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559869	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326693	1734991702	621	414885104382572	4	1.0638365847142E+15	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108974115788755	0	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	120205648360290695	campaign.edmiston.com	Learn More	NONE	dco	Preference 19	Start planning your charter.	https://campaign.edmiston.com/charter/		1710416895	1.0897411578876E+14	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432357478_1211314323177880_4325783941413280995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PYYpRIdano4Q7kNvgHHHS5u&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfD3Uc28URfTcymxKDIAQ65AUNk8n1Gqc_XCMKG6gIcSXg&oe=66346688	person_profile	0	Edmiston & Company	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432450562_343076725398444_2192709193264445098_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A7EFaBf9HSUQ7kNvgHS84VR&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCqBG9QUtwbo_0FKwkO9nvfs18pq4FI88pZhcwmXf8jDQ&oe=6634685B	0	3	The possibilities are endless with a superyacht charter. No other holiday can compare, no other experience comes close.	EDMISTON - WORLD LEADERS IN YACHTING	8597	https://facebook.com/edmiston	LEARN_MORE	1710399600	View Edit Delete
1559870	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326693	1734991702	621	777039987681074	1	7.1501487745946E+14	1710313200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	233433179859296	1	Prize 2024	120206837214400417	overwarily.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://overwarily.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=LmGIlvLgDqQVBFoTKqGg&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&id=KIUYv2sx		1709969620	2.334331798593E+14	Prize 2024	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431095151_345650688432460_7969959328879594147_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=3t3DZNTw84gQ7kNvgGe9_Ww&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCVcyOgug0ajKr22MQSTXytrc3k7ZiWNJmJf-lTcvjp7w&oe=66346805	regular_page	0	Prize 2024	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431042925_1261676111455938_8312925769507360434_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JzdA6X8OpdAQ7kNvgFlHG6n&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfC0MyquNhuwkiBnUmDIBQ-wC7RH6rL3QElxdCiT0CN7jA&oe=66346F42	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱 Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,957 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.97 in our spring giveaway 🥳		0		GET_OFFER_VIEW	1709971200	View Edit Delete
1559871	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326693	1734991702	621	1452702805352971	1	4.0010601264153E+14	1710745200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	148034835056966	0	Titan Revenge	120207576048030127	gamehollywood.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr14&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1		1709956430	1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428712680_418826437305195_5858516169441456784_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2wdDjnDi_K8Q7kNvgEvhXiw&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3YO_GBQRwiGdhqcRPxBKT4npU3nYksS1p8YE-ShNM6w&oe=663452EA	person_profile	0			0	3	Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥	Titan Revenge	10307	https://facebook.com/TitanRevenge	PLAY_GAME	1709884800	View Edit Delete
1559872	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326694	1734991702	621	1452702805352971	1	4.0010601264153E+14	1710745200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	148034835056966	0	Titan Revenge	120207576048030127	gamehollywood.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr14&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1		1709956430	1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428712680_418826437305195_5858516169441456784_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2wdDjnDi_K8Q7kNvgEvhXiw&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfA3YO_GBQRwiGdhqcRPxBKT4npU3nYksS1p8YE-ShNM6w&oe=663452EA	person_profile	0			0	3	Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥	Titan Revenge	10307	https://facebook.com/TitanRevenge	PLAY_GAME	1709884800	View Edit Delete
1559873	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326694	1734991702	621	370751069136092	1	9.3470331818078E+14	1710140400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	148034835056966	0	Titan Revenge	120207575996730127	gamehollywood.com	Play Game	NONE	dco	Welcome to Titan Revenge!	{{product.description}}	https://www.gamehollywood.com/ldp/cEEx.action?gameId=239&lp=tr10&cno=TitanRevenge_GHG_FB_T1		1709956242	1.4803483505697E+14	Titan Revenge	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432049138_731012869138725_5954585650042261466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lE_crohr4lUQ7kNvgHDWsW2&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfB65hjNEXjHTqrWuOsqjgC51TWMKG2Hawne--csOi7qJw&oe=663474C3	person_profile	0			0	3	Join Titan Revenge for Epic RPG Action Battle, come discover and challenge! 💥💥	Titan Revenge	10307	https://facebook.com/TitanRevenge	PLAY_GAME	1709884800	View Edit Delete
1559878	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326695	1734991702	621	7129388660511901	3	9.452229571124E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	265052230017125	0	Prize Palooza	120206929981810468	emergclutch.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇 текст		https://emergclutch.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=3mmVUnZu9O6vIo7UVx8l&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1709852335	2.6505223001712E+14	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428688474_340854551685842_3924861629061134291_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QVv3bJ_cP1AQ7kNvgHNptdI&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfDYYM8dZPtt86otaCwiEX4Qft9Zj93I-UYqwoDXdC5mDg&oe=66347489	person_profile	0	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428705876_858062473000387_4431262504193481139_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_aid=0&_nc_ohc=YjIpvAh5iNcQ7kNvgHiAAya&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCp8ejMpgOGpl3aZeXB_VVp-89zDEQmWCeuaROPnsJCAw&oe=66345DF1	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Prize Palooza	259	https://facebook.com/61556812859534	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1709884800	View Edit Delete
1559880	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326695	1734991702	621	374967288757780		9.452229571124E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	265052230017125	0	Prize Palooza	120207474126270661	emergclutch.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇 текст		https://emergclutch.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=3mmVUnZu9O6vIo7UVx8l&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1709851508	2.6505223001712E+14	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430848798_1084129976040238_3391539901504454593_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_REzpqe2OMsQ7kNvgHuBMxP&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNmjLufNWf4SsAhKiKp8_4KNrVHHtliII9UtUXaUp16Q&oe=663474F8	person_profile	0	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430824602_765016395553927_1703459050874290185_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=K7GyX4pxJzYQ7kNvgGx91m8&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfBER2QIHCzY39wnfrqCjEVWcqzPcZaVSgA4IqiQP6xDog&oe=66346195	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Prize Palooza	259	https://facebook.com/61556812859534	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1709798400	View Edit Delete
1559883	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326696	1734991702	621	960088718345925	2	7.2126186315694E+14	1710658800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	261497253706396	0	LV for Everyone	120205921510520393	unripenesss.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://unripenesss.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Ia8EHtSNvPE5xLhIca1t&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&id=IUYfiii5x		1709724453	2.614972537064E+14	LV for Everyone	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428694019_1120099312746280_1304942596648389719_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CG-RcdxQ_mgQ7kNvgHtR0tG&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCQSUDwOVeI5sR8ANMuoblsP1GCQs2xipMEYjhOg9HzRA&oe=66344975	person_profile	0	LV for Everyone	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428687806_389196940384521_5248875778367170400_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JgQrMGcl1VwQ7kNvgFJVE3f&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCe3Qd51GraA8AchX-1E3RO3gfcyvAjq5teibxAC5MRFQ&oe=66344892	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 2,975 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.97 in our spring giveaway 🥳	LV for Everyone	841	https://facebook.com/61556390108579	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1709712000	View Edit Delete
1559884	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326697	1734991702	621	1216832515955091		7.2126186315694E+14	1710572400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	261497253706396	0	LV for Everyone	120206265524130255	unripenesss.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://unripenesss.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=Ia8EHtSNvPE5xLhIca1t&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&id=IUYfiii5x		1709314931	2.614972537064E+14	LV for Everyone	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431059010_3676131662670040_5343693385323575810_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=feo0d8oV-JkQ7kNvgFKfzoL&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfBSikl8bkHKb5ShCRdLZrVWtjpoFKDZ9T4uISvH4StxXw&oe=663445F6	person_profile	0	LV for Everyone	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/431158860_1524738084752268_6322986587223920682_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GbhYTxGtI6kQ7kNvgGALy61&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAgewHciCUjz8Hc4REh2z6NHhhXqTaPMdllTDAIQNe-Pg&oe=66345B22	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 2,975 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.97 in our spring giveaway 🥳	LV for Everyone	841	https://facebook.com/61556390108579	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1709280000	View Edit Delete
1559885	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326699	1734991702	621	1591682571585046	1	1.0016626147379E+15	1710313200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	108124922119098	0	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	120206777282770285	itunes.apple.com	Install Now	NONE	dco	Get 777 Free Draws🎉	{{product.description}}	http://itunes.apple.com/app/id1664335636		1709534957	1.081249221191E+14	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428702953_1294895474745022_271974139990118811_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wCRfPjo4OpsQ7kNvgG7fnez&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAI-OdKpVOb0wUGMTykZg24Xkj_F9NgMqacxifKdKRbCw&oe=663451E0	person_profile	0	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428710853_1568509233982901_1797576216710430314_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VmBegL5N4x8Q7kNvgGHYsyl&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAW1YTnFIbcEBUnuPiLVxpumZpWWxIiZ8Z6R7jhY1mA_g&oe=663452D6	0	3	The Dungeon's door has opened🎉Forge Your Own Hero's Journey📲	Eternal Hunt: Dark Ancients	1833	https://facebook.com/100088190161207	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1709452800	View Edit Delete
1559890	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326700	1734991702	621	1116952662710166	1	9.4322723018246E+14	1711004400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	218810774653254	0	Techguru	120206813998670263	ridermiseri.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&ids=KIyg7d		1709354939	2.1881077465325E+14	Techguru	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429548950_1749256132264153_2121853105467280595_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TCF78pCGBi0Q7kNvgGCcbZc&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfA86Cwrwe2clZXgmUULUH0MZbTVKI9vNHQVteJ7LwdSKQ&oe=66344AA9	person_profile	0	Techguru	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428699798_422937976850574_8478791820033969524_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6dj6vPPCPlkQ7kNvgG2Vj3n&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfC013JvqupKR0V1bahMrler41c75wTokqH62VYHWZiXJA&oe=6634732F	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 2,973 individuals who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.95 in our giveaway, 🥳	Techguru	826	https://facebook.com/61556263801499	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1709366400	View Edit Delete
1559892	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326700	1734991702	621	428364532985741	2	1.0742673504884E+15	1711090800	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	217316998627741	0	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	120206275532310783	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon		1709111974	2.1731699862774E+14	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428706826_714817304158126_6251656658491189222_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GqGL4sKaVYcQ7kNvgFRVVsl&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYJxt-M-1pBqqNsU7r-RFGfpzVsn4hChjYkdATfZQ9qw&oe=66344EC0	person_profile	0	King of Avalon	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422851942_1172920693884605_1919264627967449890_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9BqnCRJ5nIsQ7kNvgGMDve7&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfB6hxCBXOLC8wfUDRCD37v_jIW5LR-ic5qQKs5m2pFodw&oe=66344A61	0	3	That Game Everyone's Playing! Join Now!	Frost & Flame：King of Avalon	1209643	https://facebook.com/koadw	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1709280000	View Edit Delete
1559895	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326700	1734991702	621	414134284311009	1	2.0420591994978E+15	1710140400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	105810599097200	0	ZW-Shooting Game	120204959886800534	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	Zombies are coming！		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.ddup.zombiewaves.zw		1709296233	1.058105990972E+14	ZW-Shooting Game	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428503942_923884975719354_5477108965959599606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EUx23LKT9lsQ7kNvgHupP2j&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfCjgwECfWt1sO--aVUbe8MvRvaUh2K2btI_XZ1w64hHLg&oe=66347825	person_profile	0	ZW-Shooting Game	https://scontent-den2-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428507678_1732926830526868_6324205797696489579_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qbOOhkywvzkQ7kNvgGpy6zG&_nc_ht=scontent-den2-1.xx&oh=00_AfB9QkekFS3GspTs0w1QoDOIzuSO1A4WrW2YNgT6CNbyew&oe=6634785F	0	3	How Long Can You Survive? 👉<br /> 😱😱 Can You Survive The Next!🙏	ZW-Shooting Game	32	https://facebook.com/100090268868472	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1709280000	View Edit Delete
1559897	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326700	1734991702	621	1496268887598011	4	7.2883172602714E+14	1714028400	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	181760488365196	0	Devices for work	120205836772290634	ridermiseri.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&ids=KIyg7d		1709288673	1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429579093_1360109098011759_4109474163216333547_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i6ykigFzHTAAb4_bwGB&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDnE7O0PXRiLEDmJPI7dnmOtNtQ_3hpJQyzon6aZpo5Ew&oe=66344B87	person_profile	0	Devices for work	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430952391_957794115760510_8441011754437371685_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-y-XXbHfYz8Ab66zxvs&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCb4eDa1XMKIk04fn-HHF1f-0R_ZQrFibIPTAM2PpTwFQ&oe=66347318	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,759 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.99 in our spring giveaway 🥳	Devices for work	811	https://facebook.com/61556081113592	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1709280000	View Edit Delete
1559899	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326701	1734991702	621	1082786276177405		7.2883172602714E+14	1713942000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	181760488365196	0	Devices for work	120206129045290114	ridermiseri.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&ids=KIyg7d		1709270620	1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/430489326_24802103736104516_8300198805730771556_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4UeeOXyud5UAb6Cpgyh&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDWeTLjntH3bceumm-srOJdcPLbmbm8F9qF2dqweN7dNA&oe=663476DB	person_profile	0	Devices for work	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/429908169_791748129666468_5888067511520341142_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1fLhdmfqgd0Ab4x_Mh0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDDAfqiGtotDuLrRj3LHMtDm7UST8j5mSIrXXBJGiUbtA&oe=66345089	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,759 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.99 in our spring giveaway 🥳	Devices for work	811	https://facebook.com/61556081113592	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1709280000	View Edit Delete
1559905	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326701	1734991702	621	738833164959300	2	8.1286126393833E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1709107200	View Edit Delete
1559906	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326702	1734991703	621	738833164959300	2	8.1286126393833E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1709107200	View Edit Delete
1559908	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326702	1734991703	621	738833164959300	2	8.1286126393833E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1709107200	View Edit Delete
1559910	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326702	1734991703	621	738833164959300	2	8.1286126393833E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1709107200	View Edit Delete
1559912	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326702	1734991703	621	738833164959300	2	8.1286126393833E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1709107200	View Edit Delete
1559914	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326702	1734991703	621	738833164959300	2	8.1286126393833E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	892588401116730	0	Practice Anywhere	120204193096150376	accubow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Code:ACCU20	Limited Time!	https://accubow.com/		1705091021	8.9258840111673E+14	Practice Anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419133673_310227124771438_972601204068737509_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=F0vf0HQi0sUAb6dECgz&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAHzeTa3dDY8dY2zFTSvNDMP02DquX670pF7aYCn_d-iw&oe=663454A3	person_profile	0	Practice anywhere	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/419119670_317631567934896_2992698053173032227_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vKUyqdmYfkQAb7_AbS0&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDSJQUjsNNUxLMD0V0KZ7DdAzVHxJgQCPFoyOxwiGPooQ&oe=66344F86	0	3	Limited Time!	Practice Anywhere	9805	https://facebook.com/practiceanywherenow	SHOP_NOW	1709107200	View Edit Delete
1559933	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326704	1734991703	621	1770689156768765	1	3.3766546059219E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	747021958709347	0	Music City Archery	6535603657907	musiccityarchery.com	Learn More	NONE	carousel	For All Your Archery Needs		http://musiccityarchery.com/		1706307745	7.4702195870935E+14	Music City Archery	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422264410_752229343444243_7706606627779637779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AMplzL6v4q0Ab7mFAkw&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCxgRzxE4A9vj7sQqaD42DzeQLkG5bthZFea-8_MjO2OA&oe=66344247	person_profile	0	Music City Archery	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422283653_1221340112157860_9010050063915198490_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oSl3-VVdAIMAb4MKmNL&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfDk3DZWoXWBxourCwoQ50d73L9_sXMtzIEWLGMe-XSBbA&oe=663467B4	0	3		Music City Archery	2572	https://facebook.com/musiccityarchery	LEARN_MORE	1706256000	View Edit Delete
1559936	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326705	1734991703	621	6768688703260549	1	3.6505563851625E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120204508361130601	itunes.apple.com	Play game	NONE	video	Rally, to war!		http://itunes.apple.com/app/id6446389130		1706258186	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422927621_1420279545259386_1393293151869996681_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gafEXZhiSPUAb4W0XHu&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCl1vsY8B4ZEO0CaYTY6oFQn-uEP1oCD_Yd2upIX5WIPg&oe=66346165	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/422934922_410689661526646_7408576882001537210_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DS0PqdDBaZQAb6R9Idu&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB7473PvFs34Q79gFKRxtda3nIXHKmMi9m-OGHg-KevhA&oe=66346536	0	3	The strongest alliance in the new server is one player short!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1706256000	View Edit Delete
1559938	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326705	1734991703	621	1766028447141019	1	2.7716184146071E+14	1712905200	regular_page	eligible	NONE	1	0	1	101410031779066	0	Igoldencnc	120205726777430022	fb.me	Get quote	NONE	video			http://fb.me/		1704875959	1.0141003177907E+14	Igoldencnc	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/417789445_3824120457874575_1718063993017667222_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PDTXqGy2PGwAb5oTfQd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfC76KGrrIi1TiF6w_l6WxnORpbN5plQGEYXVyjyO3XszA&oe=66345B3A	person_profile	0	iGOLDENCNC	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/417772705_1365449790999729_5592436530954521317_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_gB8yiiZwnEAb6fKWYT&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfB_URzEMhIgYAvnKzIqdKXEywTeXSzt-RFxgaJ5ROTl-w&oe=66346B98	0	3	🛒Crossbow portable cnc plasma cutting machine<br /> <br /> 🟢Stable structure and long life<br /> 🟢Easy to move<br /> 🟢Economical and practical<br /> 🟩The portable CNC cutting machine is an ideal upgrade <br /> <br /> product to replace handheld flame-cutting equipment, handheld plasma cutting devices, profiling cutting machines and semi-automatic cutting carts. The use is as flexible and convenient as the cutting trolley, and it can be moved at will without occupying a fixed site. It is a CNC equipment specially used for sheet metal blanking.<br /> ⏳If you are interested, fill out the form for more information.	Igoldencnc	3200	https://facebook.com/igoldencnc	GET_QUOTE	1704873600	View Edit Delete
1559943	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326705	1734991703	621	1418559241971547	1	8.8673531563932E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	184075394976974	0	Lumenok	23852124042060070		Like Page	NONE	video					1662559176	1.8407539497697E+14	Lumenok	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/302136537_1111926936122084_2173076245057580639_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jq2WDs_PJ18Ab6a6bCh&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBeNdL1munKJDdSo8xOMBHANv_M5cKG9Pn94dj-Y0avsA&oe=66345EF2	person_profile	0			0	3	The Original Lighted Nock Made In The USA. At Lumenok, we didn't just create the best lighted nock. We created the entire lighted nock category.	Lumenok	162363	https://facebook.com/Lumenok	LIKE_PAGE	1662534000	View Edit Delete
1559362	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326568	1734991703	621	413765634941992	1	1.7026320702705E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207811552110265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713710196	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438676505_459563796647243_7838648700587245501_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U4lrrh6K06IAb4tcgc6&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBg5-PAARPMKtEtqMOfwg2_6FsTbfOql9iecBy2LpBXSw&oe=663477C9	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437953319_348354498226227_4112059402185505203_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=R5Khdc3SePkAb7KTmfQ&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBD0i8tR_Q9WCJqHtpsh7XK1eUNJ8wfAn9vbbA27UBahQ&oe=66344166	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713682800	View Edit Delete
1559738	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326668	1734991703	621	444164588047270		8.2079270988312E+14	1710918000	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	229860183539319	0	Mizzy Online	120206257166700426	www.dealwbig.top	Learn more	NONE	video	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		1710936315	2.2986018353932E+14	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432057787_611169161203252_6391487010163380461_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9hWNTiN_4LgAb7IkS3A&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfARQ0khBzc1slClw-womi13axo1RdrhXBbC7xrGsQ8ZhA&oe=663468BA	person_profile	0	Mizzy Online	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432062158_1373498880717035_6692889881665077027_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xyn5CRhyu50Ab4Fl_CD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBbGdzuZmUhRPWtTJDV5tZQXV6okN5cRPWAZQ6VF5foWQ&oe=66346091	0	3	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️<br /> Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dealwbig.top%2Fproducts%2Fdthgfgghfhfgjgjn&h=AT372G03JmV0FGvNerNX6nyFhGi-iDjbnq_TTs2VW8mCKJNc5v_0pQPhK1FjSFneN4zblIGHN7xOaHtV1OnaMvkNETi9J8-Q7t0qROW9IxYXhzqW2iXLePaXg2fEZunOY_us1HK6k3uY_VFk9K3wVfHMPZU" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn</a>	Mizzy Online	17	https://facebook.com/61555921441914	LEARN_MORE	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559318	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326560	1734991703	621	7405978872842698	1	3.751346588148E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	1	0	228845534391387	0	7 Sided Die	120209238907750045	www.youtube.com	Sign up	NONE	video	D&D Stream - 7SD Carpathian Adventure Episode 117: "That sounds like... a dragon...."		https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCeT_cRiddQgjRL7PWSHqx2g?sub_confirmation=1		1714108119	2.2884553439139E+14	7 Sided Die	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440238929_359895827097358_7837368262650412387_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0hVK1HUApNMQ7kNvgE3Kegu&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD2iDEzv1qvxRdEAWE8qx5QBme0q9EWCM4ZdIaUtx2sBw&oe=66344A43	person_profile	0			0	3	D&D Stream - 7SD Carpathian Adventure Episode 117: "That sounds like... a dragon...."<br /> <br /> D&D Live Stream<br /> <br /> Thank you for checking out 7 Sided Die (7SD)!<br /> <br /> This is one of our live streamed games!<br /> <br /> We're a group of gamers. Some of us are military, some are in construction, IT, others retail managers, a few are parents, and still others are students, etc. So, we're just everyday people who stream live strictly for fun! We hope you enjoy our stream nonetheless!<br /> <br /> We stream our some of games on YouTube at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fc%2F7SidedDie&h=AT1ignB9zTrA8uNIVN3qQFAgcBsQJNzZqaP8BIg0mwcUXEJvGEZ05o5B5a2YS5N4hGTsMEjZ1rnv5ebo3BE2hcY421rGWVOat-o34eLMbbZWUdilo1BgX6t1D8ONGRrw6oLqbGDzYho_k2huJqf6gyqNvLvxM-QDKaIpbw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.youtube.com/c/7SidedDie</a>, on our Twitch channel at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.twitch.tv%2F7SidedDie&h=AT0oq6YvBz3Z8VPidkWDi_M-e3ErO1h1iwMYEAuRC_Bdo9CBuuG_QIibGvJlqERVpwiF2JU-MqWVhvin5AMAb685uJIaqA5LaeLY72S4yCe6KiM59-oD9ZFjIVBA-VBYXjH900WCKNkumjKPkeDty6rschG6cJLbgmFGXw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.twitch.tv/7SidedDie</a>, on our Facebook page at <a href="https://www.facebook.com/7-Sided-Die-228845534391387/" rel="nofollow">https://www.facebook.com/7-Sided-Die-228845534391387/</a> on Twitter at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftwitter.com%2F7_sided_Die&h=AT0BOFGIFr0uernCFM3cCJylpqLF9mpLQxCuD_sMHi336n7whcEZeUTWs5_kBTl3x0N1Lm4IYN5S3e984blUxAnbmTmIf3mlaxy9jq96MP3KExVc7Rsp47Oos3gZYKahhjmx5K4IeyZnpvXYRgRWhG16UiSigw2dXHhTCg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://twitter.com/7_sided_Die</a>, on our KICK page at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fkick.com%2F7-sided-die&h=AT1pC11WDh0CI9q4x-kx4ZoQ4K0DfvkY6v8JJL6nIfgrb12J3oC_QPfebZFVqz7nsiuQAelI0NhWKJL0D8ExU2m5VwIZrUD3H3whrrkhtpqrIWIq0ZmXmxXIqEK0GXV0k4g0ICtK67wqnhZWPNjBvydK5cFwMaThHZjHhg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://kick.com/7-sided-die</a> and occasionally on our Trovo page at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftrovo.live%2Fs%2F7SidedDie%2F224125104&h=AT3M8TjYdQI6q3FTgFhIFsanSDayF7TyGCKIIHyPTP1Ng-zRjGUU5KccU6L5X5cseRbTw0FH6CgznY258wNzk8DGDj3Enqa2ZD_oUa-Pmbr1NlwFgr3Z7m74tzqBR5_Dk9tfwWSr5wMnDcC4ttoBua7dbFI3rYb1LDtjVA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://trovo.live/s/7SidedDie/224125104</a>. Our streams are archived indefinitely on YouTube, Facebook, Twitter, and as permitted by the level (Streamer, Affiliate, Partner, etc.) on Twitch, Kick and Trovo.<br /> <br /> Again, thank you for checking us out, and "Roll a 7 sided die!"<br /> <br /> '7 Sided Die is unofficial Fan Content permitted under the Fan Content Policy. Wizards of the Coast's Fan Content Policy is located here: <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fcompany.wizards.com%2Fen%2Flegal%2Ffancontentpolicy&h=AT3Qwn0mkBUYYGNVlWZQoCbG4vYIp-2lwQW3YBPuLoSreeyWoAS18B9B30fRxl_dXH-I9LRIBPBUECJlfX3Bu-GdxULzlA-GytvK1tYXTC54ET0WcMmbfwdKV5x6dyNzknPIweyiyrWd7GEHHtZ-7DJs807CBS6sIFgJew" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://company.wizards.com/en/legal/fancontentpolicy</a>. Neither 7 Sided Die, the Carpathian Adventure nor any of 7 Sided Die's streams and videos are approved or endorsed by Wizards or Wizards of the Coast. Not approved/endorsed by Wizards. Portions of the materials used are property of Wizards of the Coast. ©Wizards of the Coast LLC.<br /> <br /> Some background music courtesy Syrinscape. ©Syrinscape. (Some) "Music and Sound by Syrinscape. "Syrinscape under the Creative Commons Attribution License 4.0. More info here: <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fcreativecommons.org%2Flicenses%2F&h=AT0pwarRjF7EvkP4T6-38pxxTf51CKsu78ZwCrg8wLbPQSfBQcDYDmGWknZv4wr2G4SRyijnPczi24GNX2GuGphctIYa2FWj-wgOv56y5w_vtF1_HIpTjBAt0Iz7Ku-x7LtzA1O6E0H0Lqj2dFbvpfTa9psdJATuEhEcQQ" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">creativecommons.org/licenses/</a>" <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fsyrinscape.com%2Ffaq%2F&h=AT0QwTLCrQ8VVb3JPEeMYRcJ0Mj9EjlUZcNuy4U_GncudurGIKiXXKaOS5nlyRWb3pABIBVE5bsbin1gV1IFUCkTENNoZxcZBSyp_z8N1ODywPxim4gbi9ovWbtdzbv7sUGCJTcZRLGq5al36eBGYd78ec8xHutnSUG5Dw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://syrinscape.com/faq/</a> "Because Epic Games Need Epic Sound." Complete list of credits here: <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fsyrinscape.com%2Fattributions%2F&h=AT1n-kp_3msZ55LHRZeAU6p_iLyRruPjv-yiv4cLENPIbPqSH7PpTDDSDriwbcOy6ImmkE9Zij0-b0YsusqLmBkoQX9eg5zkv4Wp7Axzlqkq3J7pgp4iPk063ugOQnza55AEw-yivbSdfxPVTr64dS09ZsUNLQWm2lGdXA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://syrinscape.com/attributions/</a> <br /> <br /> 7SD<br /> 7SidedDie<br /> "7 Sided Die"<br /> 7_Sided_Die<br /> "Seven Sided Die"<br /> Seven_Sided_Die<br /> DnD<br /> D&D<br /> "dnd stories"<br /> "d&d stories"<br /> "dnd gameplay"<br /> "d&d gameplay"<br /> "dnd campaign"<br /> "d&d campaign"<br /> "dnd podcast"<br /> "d&d podcast"<br /> "Dungeons & Dragons"<br /> "Dungeons and Dragons"<br /> "DnD stream"<br /> "D&D stream"<br /> "DnD live stream"<br /> "D&D live stream"<br /> "Dungeons & Dragons stream"<br /> "Dungeons and Dragons stream"<br /> "D&D tips"<br /> "DnD tips"<br /> 5e<br /> "5th edition"<br /> Carpathia<br /> Carpathian<br /> "Carpathian Adventure"<br /> "Grumblings of a Gaming Grognard"<br /> GoaGG<br /> "Ximen Vall"<br /> "Ximén Vall"<br /> "Naldo Renzi"<br /> Ximén<br /> Balder<br /> "Alderic Westerbach"<br /> "Pandor Spocks"<br /> "Micolash Dolion"<br /> "Gelila Bemnet"<br /> "Borinth Ursus Spalaeus"<br /> "The Baron"<br /> "Mátyás Báthory"<br /> "Matyas Bathory"<br /> RPG<br /> "Role Playing Game"<br /> Tabletop<br /> "Table top"<br /> "Tabletop RPG"<br /> "How to play D&D"<br /> "Tom Jr"<br /> "Tom Frickanisce Jr"<br /> "Rainer Frickanisce"<br /> <br /> 7SD,<br /> 7SidedDie,<br /> 7 Sided Die,<br /> 7_Sided_Die,<br /> Seven Sided Die",<br /> Seven_Sided_Die,<br /> DnD,<br /> D&D,<br /> dnd stories,<br /> d&d stories.<br /> dnd gameplay,<br /> d&d gameplay,<br /> dnd campaign,<br /> d&d campaign,<br /> dnd podcast,<br /> d&d podcast,<br /> Dungeons & Dragons,<br /> Dungeons and Dragons,<br /> DnD stream,<br /> D&D stream,<br /> DnD live stream,<br /> D&D live stream,<br /> Dungeons & Dragons stream,<br /> Dungeons and Dragons stream,<br /> D&D tips,<br /> DnD tips,<br /> 5e,<br /> 5th edition,<br /> Carpathia,<br /> Carpathian,<br /> Carpathian Adventure,<br /> Grumblings of a Gaming Grognard,<br /> GoaGG,<br /> Ximen Vall,<br /> Ximén Vall,<br /> Ximén,<br /> Naldo Renzi<br /> Balder,<br /> Pandora Spocks,<br /> Alderic Westerbach,<br /> Micolash Dolion,<br /> Gelila Bemnet,<br /> Borinth Ursus Spalaeus,<br /> The Baron,<br /> Mátyás Báthory,<br /> Matyas Bathory,<br /> RPG,<br /> Role Playing Game,<br /> Tabletop,<br /> Table top,<br /> Tabletop RPG,<br /> How to play D&D,<br /> Tom Jr,<br /> Tom Frickanisce Jr,<br /> Rainer Frickanisce,	7 Sided Die	468	https://facebook.com/100067198293097	SIGN_UP	1714028400	View Edit Delete
1559328	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326562	1734991703	621	734366508779622	1	4.4500695123678E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	512287722140155	0	C n C Archery Pro Shop	120208132858380199	ccarchery.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel	Quality Archery Products & Services \| CNC Archery		http://www.ccarchery.com/		1713983078	5.1228772214016E+14	C n C Archery Pro Shop	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438216123_1384875228890720_700281707806538744_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yLljqINIWXcQ7kNvgEip10h&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBpwPBrealvr_gqgMJPC6jyL2rWH_DYTKmYx9bPyDnpkQ&oe=6634639F	person_profile	0	CnC Archery Pro Shop	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438260184_3671743643099627_4137828531429499652_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pjHIq6IudJQQ7kNvgFXP6eq&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCokohJeTv1tb0rFKISRgK7igE2YXPO_T43cj5uqh1Vgg&oe=6634564E	0	3		C n C Archery Pro Shop	1423	https://facebook.com/ccarchery	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559356	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326567	1734991703	621	812029490869738		9.4823273984871E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100895368495588	0	Facdds	120208410145200606	jordanalien.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Claim it now! (Ends tonight)		https://jordanalien.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=KUNLLHopuZEw0DbnSi2A&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D		1713683581	1.0089536849559E+14	Facdds	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437408057_3665443477032160_3304495869910888922_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=S5xqPa0mjjcAb7MU9eK&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCg_ZtOCSDtUIT-WhSdGEwPvAoONeDcrYuwv6XZry63AQ&oe=66345900	person_profile	0	Facdds	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437574436_1633246434097349_3955441030007531481_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ay4xh681iuQAb4pc5rs&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDRyllAA4iyEBvd8-yEjJnyPMV23tfs_1H8VrwVWPLXkQ&oe=66345B0F	0	3	If you are reading this, CONGRATULATIONS! 🤩. You are 1 of the 1.000 lucky people who have secured a NEW R29X Crossbow for $10 in our special offer 🗣🗣.	Facdds	1469	https://facebook.com/100066319796707	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1713682800	View Edit Delete
1559496	1	active	4/28/24, 12:50 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326608	1734991703	621	4110344675858518	1	1.0840142962361E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1374231599564553	0	Barrett's Bowhunting	120207789718950467			NONE	video	NEW Mathews Bow Accessories in STOCK! \| Barrett's Bowhunting in Elmira Heights, NY.				1712439276	1.3742315995646E+15	Barrett's Bowhunting	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434039162_980626963680562_95455062847802621_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iLq8j-Y7zZYQ7kNvgHeHE3L&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBANqZkt4gATjX2lxGWWBRpsJOuwgYpCjbaD2n1z40ynA&oe=66346212	person_profile	0	Barrett’s Bowhunting	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433938216_733547652305324_7775935640007374372_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=n1VIHACS1kUQ7kNvgGFET9e&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD8fMZOyveUAIkdNESZt2d97499OgYp2D-XAWjjvUt55A&oe=6634467A	0	3	NEW MATHEWS ACCESSORIES in STOCK! 🏹✅ Any bow accessory you'd need in any color! Visit Barrett's Bowhunting in Elmira Heights, NY! 🦌<br /> <br /> --<br /> <br /> The largest inventory for archery in the Northeast. With over 200 bows on display, indoor lanes, and any accessory you need!<br /> <br /> Barrett's Bowhunting has the BEST BOWS for your BUCK! 🦌 💵 Get a hands-on, personalized archery shopping experience & visit our store in Elmira Heights, NY!<br /> <br /> P: (607) 733-7773<br /> Barrett's Bowhunting<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.barrettsbowhunting.com%2F&h=AT1SEu_YvjKH7IjS37luaYTDwY5KoMasch9BvGbpoHFsmUuygG9G4XiGTCwEOjbvI2ZBasF5lOJMTnG7sdcBSnHu_ArUO4yvc-9eb8wJsZlbBdspW33gn1zexXlsc7zpjgvaFVUfXINpgxwvCvQtRIMLXf8juc7R4g0B3A" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">www.barrettsbowhunting.com</a><br /> 257 E 14th St, Elmira Heights, NY<br /> <br /> #upstateNY #elmira #elmiraheights #barrettsbowhunting #bow #crossbow #bowhunting #hunter #archer #archerylife	Barrett's Bowhunting	6100	https://facebook.com/BarrettsBows		1712386800	View Edit Delete
1559300	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326555	1734991703	621	3727590340817748	1	9.6638668831912E+14	1714287600	ig_ads_identity	eligible	NONE	1	1	1	106587555400137	0	tathletes_peformance	120212748946080370	instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile	NONE	video			http://instagram.com/tathletes_peformance		1714175306	1.0658755540014E+14	tathletes_peformance	https://scontent-atl3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/440214031_3542045169439726_6195483002944464235_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s200x200&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=3fd06f&_nc_ohc=zUfbrXr1bhkQ7kNvgFqe7bY&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AfBngL7RLYwOuYNEWNc6uMp6miWaBJeY5xjk6DXq9Y_VIg&oe=663474C2	ig_ads_identity	1	Tarek Joe Johnson \| TAP T-Athletes Performance	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440180659_975968406894013_3806282182845335302_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OpRHNzt_KQIQ7kNvgHsmrDD&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAebv7bir_qTod9EATyu9ViU_JNBDpvyTIS4mDXX3aWtA&oe=66346879	0	3	Training<br /> <br /> #speed #speedtraining #agilitytraining #athlete #athletetraining #injureprevention #boxjump #injuryrecovery #preseason #preseasontraining #football #Footballdrill #slowfeetdonteat #soccertraining #soccer #explosivetraining #functionaltraining #basketball #baseball #rugby #hipflexors #personaltrainer #sportsperformance #strengthtraining #plyometrictraining #fastfootwork #sportsperformancecoach #coaching #speedandagilitytraining #trackandfield	tathletes_peformance	0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/tathletes_peformance	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559345	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326566	1734991704	621	415855687966596	2	1.1322155613115E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	722595004512096	0	TLO Outdoors	120207915031440711	tlooutdoors.com	Shop now	NONE	image	TLO Outdoors Paracord Rifle Slings for Guns, Shotguns, and Crossbows	Our best selling 2-point paracord rifle slings are the perfect gun strap for your rifle, shotgun, crossbow, AR15, and guns. The 2 point sling is made of strong, reliable 550-rated paracord and an adjustable nylon strap. The sling ship with your choice of quality traditional swivels or QD quick detac...	https://tlooutdoors.com/products/paracord-rifle-crossbow-slings		1713907365	7.225950045121E+14	TLO Outdoors	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437583448_421528964144714_8316138476621627595_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HlQ_h5DfMXwAb7ujX6N&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDgd-nEFDhXhOjLFHjpctXAoFn4W-pu2omCcLv4NPOhBg&oe=6634486A	person_profile	0	TLO Outdoors	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437585149_1651402838754695_1521140704857937279_n.jpg?_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h3fRwjVwWq4Ab4XQ-Rw&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD7J7dOAVA41qZ7zqGc4K3bh1FKF3VgPzVjX53oQ_qsWA&oe=663464D1	0	3	TLO Outdoors Adjustable 2-Point Paracord Tactical Gun Sling 👏<br /> 🌟 🌟 🌟 🌟 🌟 5 star review: <br /> <br /> Best Quality Paracord Sling on the market yet a third the price !!<br /> <br /> We have several paracord slings on a variety of rifles and I feel that the TLO is by far the best quality of the three brands that we currently use and it's a third the price of another name brand. My advise, do not bother with shopping around just purchase the TLO. Great swivels, solid braiding and good looks.<br /> <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftlooutdoors.com%2Fproducts%2Fparacord-rifle-crossbow-slings&h=AT1wXrrhOOhAUN97-5cuRt_n85NgB7gJk5grV-qMTtd-pSSP9nIPJTjfN7YyFprSDdnE3JHioyVQ6rDjPkAU_3qfy1vpI8moiOTGP1HjwT7e9X834EIoOhqICXqirZ2whz1au43gDvTCC_jxQo6WdA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://tlooutdoors.com/products/paracord-rifle-crossbow-slings</a>	TLO Outdoors	42958	https://facebook.com/TLOOutdoors	SHOP_NOW	1713855600	View Edit Delete
1559900	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326701	1734991704	621	942104494090162	1	3.5967421693806E+14	1713942000	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	181760488365196	0	Devices for work	120206850911170252	ridermiseri.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://ridermiseri.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=tBvBWazjmFpYTEwnf7DD&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&placement={{placement}}&fbclid={{fbclid}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&ids=KIyg7d		1709264109	1.817604883652E+14	Devices for work	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428663772_358814527055130_6869867454625927856_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RQ9SCgG_ZrUAb646CH9&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfAmqxIptBIJYpPvewVi4gHdwy2iI3DLJWhsaAhIbzz4BQ&oe=66345A6D	person_profile	0	Devices for work	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/428679619_1433489144041724_1895700844696379292_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h9qn9j7YniMAb6-xBOd&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCTXKQBfk6Cz56ILgdx4N8Rgqrr4JwQsH5nPKYo3rtsVA&oe=66345133	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the 2,759 lucky people who have secured a TenPoint Nitro 505 for just $9.99 in our spring giveaway 🥳	Devices for work	811	https://facebook.com/61556081113592	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1709193600	View Edit Delete
1559351	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326567	1734991704	621	458001693282139	1	1.0463250964471E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208658093510421	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	The winter is coming		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1713774975	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438680898_310002382116796_5288645328511622865_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BscVXyRbbSgAb7bwxfY&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCkz0WIxuuEybT8Y-vToiFXiqzU25bT3e3wT2JNKB3oVw&oe=663443CE	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438705562_985740306306734_9003390110607044337_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DQAI8hWgOKgAb6d9DYy&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBzaxmNs9YVRbWrHWr4G2AZMp205iuJm_0PwNV6Bn5wkQ&oe=6634477D	0	3	Save your home through match-3 combat.⚠	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559372	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326570	1734991704	621	377298025300408	2	1.7334133138173E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756044620265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536880	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438162152_827264979441253_8630164044163185256_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ty7k9oiEGe0Ab6nhLhe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBnYLORXpU7nNsBgC1_fPmm8Q5YtiXUwJN01GnZ8gGlJA&oe=663443EE	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438058317_2237734986570683_1472772240083529734_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MsEV0H_DYcQAb4WwB98&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA_rUQz_2kFkUpaluhU-eiSGsQga4FW3QNMsgsSOekvvQ&oe=66344E10	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559324	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326560	1734991704	621	849159637020060	1	9.7631963408326E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	216207868250282	0	Lebanon County Federation Of Sportsmen's Clubs	120208800493580433	register-ed.com	Buy tickets	NONE	event	Lebanon Co Youth Field Day	https://www.register-ed.com/events/view/208363	https://www.register-ed.com/events/view/208363		1714006915	2.1620786825028E+14	Lebanon County Federation Of Sportsmen's Clubs	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439613087_755067636716090_1999657016960220515_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sxHdvaMuEXEQ7kNvgE71tne&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAz4kdyjzc8pQIo2aICzwJ958RmPRGqX74tu7u1knmORg&oe=66346DEC	person_profile	0	Lebanon County Federation Of S	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439562237_795595012124115_6626424903237776492_n.jpg?_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DbL23qXogSIQ7kNvgG31zQe&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCClrE-vfMtVgeyI3mbekyHY5eSHEV_cBYSvnTPcSVgIA&oe=66346EB0	0	3	Welcome to the Lebanon County Youth Field Day! This event is sponsored by the Lebanon County Federation of Sportsmen Clubs, who represent the 23 sportsmen organizations in the county. The event is free for Kids age 7-15 years old. The event will be held at the Heidelberg Sportsmen Club, 20 Sportsman Lane, Newmanstown PA 17073.<br /> <br /> You must register online with the link provided <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.register-ed.com%2Fevents%2Fview%2F208363&h=AT2yZhAz-oh0_7mxZbOScIKzBqVPnY60PdQCMZC_KrXnW953ywO2Xt9VJXMYx6b35lQq5tjPMdymDm5vKOuAtJaYcpMnngJ-j9gtXhW0kqov6T1EDTdFJ7paysG-QNxbNqiTuFKgxAi4yghMbRmnM31itmB-tVHalLu7Ig" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.register-ed.com/events/view/208363</a><br /> <br /> The list of activities that are available for your participation include:<br /> * Archery (Compound bow and crossbow)<br /> * Trapping<br /> * Turkey Calling<br /> * Air rifle<br /> * Shotgun<br /> * .22 rifle<br /> * Tactical rifle<br /> * Muzzleloader<br /> This event is Free Thanks to The Federation and Lebanon Co Sportsmen's clubs. <br /> The day's activities begin at 8:00 AM sharp; we ask that you arrive between 7:00 and 7:50 for enrollment, so that we can keep to this schedule. Ages 7yrs. to 15yrs.<br /> <br /> This is an outdoor event; please dress for the weather. Lunch will be provided courtesy of the Federation.	Lebanon County Federation Of Sportsmen's Clubs	18	https://facebook.com/61556495045499	BUY_TICKETS	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559302	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326556	1734991704	621	799187508395607	1	8.2022948992232E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	127033936186	0	Deer & Deer Hunting	6600552579710			NONE	video	#104: FINDING YOUR NEXT HUNT with Josh Dahlke \| Deer Talk Now Podcast				1714143428	127033936186	Deer & Deer Hunting	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440085762_1025736992276559_6139570407081975504_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xWs18fG50tgQ7kNvgEjRbJo&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCyHhvOlwhZAcjm2iM1owb37XNbqBQCNE3lvY97QrEXEA&oe=66345F8B	person_profile	0	Deer & Deer Hunting	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440127958_434436905939900_8890531131629116770_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gMImHEF6vVAQ7kNvgE46v8S&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD8C0XpH3hzRjSrL-G6xgYRtqKe7oVkLg8e2W8h4n5fcA&oe=663475F0	0	3	Josh Dahlke describes the tactics he used to bag a beautiful mature buck that frequented a community scrape. He also shares how he finds private land to hunt and gives tips on how to tag a tom this turkey season. <br /> <br /> <a href="https://www.facebook.com/HuntStand">HuntStand</a> \| <a href="https://www.facebook.com/WildlifeResearchCenter">Wildlife Research Center, inc.</a>	Deer & Deer Hunting	773665	https://facebook.com/deerhuntingmag		1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559728	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326667	1734991704	621	983386476547788	5	2.6564703992983E+14	1710918000	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	214429651760593	0	Cassey Edmonds World	120206525817020638	www.dealwbig.top	Learn more	NONE	video	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		1710937039	2.1442965176059E+14	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/434061840_298553116589258_3849041646729052766_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bY2ATS4ugH8Ab6CVgau&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfA8alrUCtnBtPuIFtIsgBDrvaIev5IuKzh-iKYZe5juGA&oe=663455E6	person_profile	0	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433648115_1087994055783712_5916866709637000879_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=je9IFbvd6KsAb4eKp20&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBR-MxT9is1vDt_TYVc9SXxmeMOhJKBT64zJ9jBcPb9AA&oe=66346AFD	0	3	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️<br /> Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dealwbig.top%2Fproducts%2Fdthgfgghfhfgjgjn&h=AT0BANto1wXvvxXKToqyYBhduo06SQBBKOanLy6KMXHiozGy0Ff9cCiRiXj_eUL9H-Lm5V3oUBG-tNE1jCg7DlxXHcbJcgemfKFfcC0t8U4RfIu16cFebGHZS0wlPWG6EraI7y2ftl9VkrSGYtvrNGwt--A" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn</a>	Cassey Edmonds World	4	https://facebook.com/61556118337565	LEARN_MORE	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559317	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326559	1734991704	621	1163088295104778	2	3.8821379754563E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	102321729341277	0	Laser Sight	120207528929010530	https://laser-sight.com	Shop now	NONE	image	2W+ sales！🎁 Upgrade Your Fun: Toothpick Crossbow with Laser Precision!	🎁 Looking for the perfect gift? Don't miss out on our unique gifts and exquisite presents, the Toothpick Crossbow, bringing novelty and surprises to your loved ones! 🎯	https://laser-sight.com/products/dh154		1714069985	1.0232172934128E+14	Laser Sight	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440030500_460698076439006_8143142405291738082_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KIdb_sKQkn8Q7kNvgEFGHOn&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAswTOPmQGVRJFUH2MuA6ddTyi-9ZkzsZjG-hGdZTY-6w&oe=66344C50	person_profile	0	Laser Sight	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439887521_915162417053132_7525510573634861868_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rCvE_FruZ8gQ7kNvgGS-nwC&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD_6ZjGwsqzU0TdBKdLiBAaOL_VD_0t_XJnhXqSI8ULcg&oe=66347626	0	3	🎯 Explore creative living, experience the fun of Toothpick Crossbow! 🏹<br /> ✨Shoot tiny toothpicks for big fun! 🎉<br /> <br /> ✨ A favorite of tech toy collectors! Our smart Toothpick Crossbow brings unprecedented shooting experience and creative fun! 💫<br /> <br /> 🛠️ A must-have for life gadget enthusiasts! From home life supplies to everyday tools, the Toothpick Crossbow brings unique life enjoyment! 🔧<br /> <br /> 🎁 Looking for the perfect gift? Don't miss out on our unique gifts and exquisite presents, the Toothpick Crossbow, bringing novelty and surprises to your loved ones! 🎯<br /> <br /> 👉 Click now to learn more about the creative gameplay and offers of the Toothpick Crossbow, and let the creative life begin! 🌈	Laser Sight	7	https://facebook.com/100086948408694	SHOP_NOW	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559361	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326568	1734991704	621	394261433480953	1	1.184830962688E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207811548740265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713710193	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438651864_7530847457032564_6605369090009264704_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pXmmLP_qzx0Ab6gI_wC&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAEJ9EozwZQNe5y3vMH6bxWzxWveLN7iO0SOR-h6YDIoQ&oe=663460B0	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438700786_815628357283055_6083367991029488978_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4kDT2f2GEXoAb6Yj9dj&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDzI-qXcbVPTjdxELnMjdZklypIABBjtL0dFRD48CL1yg&oe=66346900	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713682800	View Edit Delete
1559258	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326546	1734991704	621	1106426560626817	1	1.1162289130196E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211006240000779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	carousel			http://www.shopcrossbow.com/		1713185699	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435699916_947749140007218_4576556609897524749_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QCIPa_ft64oAb5J9-ED&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAscjb7Bvgq6-J7wtEx8Jg4V6wZHXI5gFa-SACehIXtjQ&oe=66344F8E	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435989283_3141874852612345_2813688530708675240_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8WtE0RBSrV4Ab5g8me7&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAIftVFE2V9UbQEDp5_crPnrPAkB2K1zvH2znF9A6-2Bg&oe=663455AE	0	3		Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713164400	View Edit Delete
1559266	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326550	1734991704	621	816026943764426	1	1.8140060990982E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211365912060779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	{{product.name}}		https://shopcrossbow.com/search?Spring+Sale+Hat+Box=hat+box		1713830208	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921982_773267471447965_5926226173546149035_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aHMZbm0qvZAAb4MItbR&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDn4SdN1cbBjfddms_2eodvdhGn7DrFjaI9MXhbaTuQAQ&oe=663447AD	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440239047_3803199809923774_5626851916560171037_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SPAkchUuIZgAb6EP_ok&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDB2CFMrjJMOWqA-jOcms1rYnIueU9l8Eaepgg3QuMdtw&oe=663450A2	0	3	Grab Them Before They're Gone! 15% off while	Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559284	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326553	1734991704	621	886736196542445		3.7107937158253E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100347639120822	0	Sports running shoes	120207229010590482	swishairtime.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://swishairtime.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=BvP7v5dDKPCoGKFg8VfI&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1714213775	1.0034763912082E+14	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440387843_1157073482115507_7320955338012141175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t-vBO0nY3fIAb4BJ_9b&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCWlj4FAhpKlQZAB9OZRUeP6W_BtCa8oc6F6EwNmG97vw&oe=6634523B	person_profile	0	Sports running shoes	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440341509_345166428140322_2794377892964440960_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gKYcvj8XboEAb47ulvp&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBHNHVg1lJL_UK8IEu3yJhYfXduYAKFRME9rPriJzk0NQ&oe=66345E21	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Sports running shoes	0	https://facebook.com/100081574132996	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559341	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326565	1734991705	621	988219549602205	1	3.3628846242712E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	151755314678403	0	BUDK Gifts	120207372054750408	budk.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	Experience a new level of fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! 🏹	Discover a new way to have fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! With pinpoint accuracy, this unique gadget turns ordinary toothpicks into exciting projectiles. Perfect for target practice or just to impress your friends, it's a playful addition to your gadget collection. Ready, aim, and launch into fun! Get yours today!	https://www.budk.com/Budk-Gifts?sourcecode=BKGFCA24		1713981265	1.517553146784E+14	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439797040_984410896380288_2616479791961781776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhZGfF90hzMQ7kNvgEReOpN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD7Gip1h4mWRDg3xVK8DSm-Ras4jNhS1riaT8gZyltLmw&oe=66346B04	person_profile	0	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439893962_1490001235252673_5176909179735014305_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m3ZlS1UAo5EQ7kNvgFur-pl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDznkS-UMpRhOyFsgRLTJ6eld9zviVLg9y-Bwe9Cvx3Bw&oe=66344989	0	3	Aim with precision! The toothpick launcher crossbow delivers pinpoint accuracy. Get yours today!	BUDK Gifts	1280	https://facebook.com/61551819670022	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559354	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326567	1734991705	621	348453634426500	1	4.1612359091104E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120208658088800421	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	The winter is coming		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1713774772	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439748458_950947909692799_5170056420281612464_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BE-xmG3u75gAb7dtwOe&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNffjNiB0Z0uMBS5l7r04TbNwq4DK8F8Yfc5zv7Ket4A&oe=66346333	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440115009_7433954496640416_5600448503302697971_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ewbUhIqpBfIAb6F9p3v&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBN_Yq9118O2cGzbX75MJb4ZD60gkjBN3kF2A6yGvkTNw&oe=66346EBC	0	3	Save your home through match-3 combat.⚠	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559369	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326569	1734991705	621	443789338439097	1	8.2606981289506E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	102078515372264	0	Ballista	120215094759210456	ballista.co	Learn more	NONE	video	Ready to elevate your fishing adventure?		https://ballista.co/		1713577393	1.0207851537226E+14	Ballista	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437473137_402214466090128_3480412939771166823_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=p8tu0YHbwEUAb6A4COD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB6No5ecUqpfl-UKcuG70rSEq826uW5Sbtc7CUnLyX06A&oe=6634700F	person_profile	0	BALLISTA	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438082855_3735740683411521_6658961041363535791_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ff4CS5Q-BUUAb4dH4yW&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDHMDNPAy1TzrU-WH76i3PhMjResV08WdI3bF2LFbM2Iw&oe=6634550C	0	3	Your fishing buddy is boring. Leave the bobbers behind. Bowfishing is where the real adventure happens. <br /> <br /> Transform your fishing trips from passive pastime to active adventure. Join the bowfishing revolution today and experience the excitement of hunting the waters.<br /> <br /> Visit <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fballista.co%2F&h=AT0lpmKdSyBJmBOBWk_Fx-4kC3ncXKzQ5zN7-m0ZSMZNqpJ-6-tUx4PcpmuDhtrTjvyWFD7zvByohTg6t8CCqclvJlaBcKA3fA3sqxSaye3zQNCI-wQhyl9CagGlOpZIt0NHQGodk2dz-pxAQlmVng" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://ballista.co/</a> now to dive into the thrilling world of bowfishing.	Ballista	5996	https://facebook.com/ballista.archery	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559402	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326573	1734991705	621	743867611070183		1.7452277726815E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	545775132233909	0	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	120209652394220021			NONE	video	Rescue Dog Rescue With Daniel Radcliffe				1713525758	5.4577513223391E+14	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439111069_411970738391945_4082812105630891417_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lPyeuDLRZdsQ7kNvgGiolY-&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBm6KIAYbrfuuGGFh6M9iMuvPNe5LpLyq3i6jm-Dm2czQ&oe=66345547	person_profile	0	The Late Show	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439079664_1497594611164701_6044775610019628892_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H7QfCe3CURcQ7kNvgGmVU-X&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfC2U2PR_nxgOeoIlSCtokKUSogJ5cwwW47h0yBQknytXA&oe=663473CB	0	3	It's ok to tell a few lies if it helps get these pups from <a href="https://www.facebook.com/theanimalleague">North Shore Animal League America</a> adopted, right? Find your new best friend at <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.colbertlateshow.com%2Frescuedogrescue&h=AT1XySHW8Br5tl49IMTCGXqyJZjgQaxZ-BhYpfhelUd1NfQZVy_OKhq-YMEDZWfejjsvyXshEvDYWtMIh_zn6_PDYuyx8VSHDIrtwWnJ0v1F_aL6o4qO0uapekrQ5uCLdUkjQor9-TyGhpuQ4cDN9vKXRNjCTayBPXTwcEblk4Q" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">http://www.colbertlateshow.com/rescuedogrescue</a> today! #Colbert <br /> <br /> Paid partnership with <a href="https://www.facebook.com/simparicatrio">Simparica Trio</a>	The Late Show with Stephen Colbert	1952295	https://facebook.com/colbertlateshow		1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559434	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326583	1734991705	621	1155020455515557	1	9.5970766861168E+14	1713337200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	423699414390350	0	Hiya toys	120207249491720645			NONE	multi_images					1712923163	4.2369941439035E+14	Hiya toys	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435976352_801321792055466_1595975461543692487_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nKrO5as4LkIQ7kNvgGGWXUK&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA8VoObb_a4EUSezyl3xfJQY7V5fibIvbXQ0U7hGBSa-Q&oe=66347631	person_profile	0	Hiyatoys	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436256028_1569613510262401_5553837892094066092_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=emYR9N2-9koQ7kNvgGZvg3_&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDmrzGtaRB8e2xWKFbXqOIyNX5l_UiBsGXMPqxREYWmPQ&oe=66347660	0	3	EXQUISITE SUPER Series Daryl 1/12 scale action figure from 【The Walking Dead: Daryl Dixon】now joins Hiya Toys. <br /> <br /> Story follows【The Walking Dead】, Daryl wakes up on the southern coast of France, where he encounters Isabelle, a nun, and a child named Laurent. Nuns believe that Laurent is the key to saving the world from walkers. One day, Codron's men attack the abbey. Faced with the last request of the elder num, Daryl is determined to protect Laurent and Isabelle on their journey to an outpost called 'The Nest'. In return, Isabelle has pledged to assist Daryl in finding a port. Amidst the multiple crises, they support each other to break through the siege. <br /> <br /> This brand new Daryl action figure stands 15.8cm tall, faithfully reproducing the facial details of Daryl from 【The Walking Dead: Daryl Dixon】. Dressed in a black trench coat, mud-covered marching boots, and a detachable canvas bag slung diagonally, all faithfully recreated even in the 1/12 scale.<br /> The clothes, jeans and belts are all made from real cloth, ensuring both superior poseability and aesthetic appeal. Daryl was equipped with a harpoon, a crossbow, a rifle and his old buddy morning star, always accompanying Daryl at the forefront of challenges. <br /> With a highly posable body and 6x interchangeable hand parts, allowing enthusiasts to recreate a variety of action poses from the series. Additionally includes a special stand for this series is also included, featuring a black base adorned with the series logo, providing an immersive experience of the most thrilling bloodbath!<br /> <br /> Price: 89.99 USD<br /> Release time: 2025Q1<br /> <br /> Check this on: <br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.hiyatoys.com%2Fproducts%2Fhiya-exquisite-super-1-12-scale-6-inch-the-walking-dead-daryl-dixon-daryl-action-figure&h=AT2w2o0rhUnwC2pz0gULpJ2FKnGohWDTz10buwcC3qrtDdCdaDLY2AzgOvI105ihhvZ7L3QlNFit2JGah6CmRUusUBZKYriClxWnUBfEe7IZMYEpqU75dvi-NX_ke3U9eAD8NfH7ZhV4exO5AOeE5zmoBuMKzg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.hiyatoys.com/products/hiya-exquisite-super-1-12-scale-6-inch-the-walking-dead-daryl-dixon-daryl-action-figure</a><br /> <br /> and check local shop on:<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.hiyatoys.com%2Fpages%2Fwhere-to-buy&h=AT2acaWUAjmijmj21Kp1Iopt96k1OzNYtAXAvJ9eHPPrP7lEeBm0B4DPF1kqwjOoMkcbk-yUuPW6EYdlaEu_cQT0s16a-nUo8kGFXf7qu4qlNbiYWmR641PYFtN-NpinVKM2kv1x7su_-fC0RBOEv8API3_ULw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.hiyatoys.com/pages/where-to-buy</a><br /> #actionfigure #hiyatoys #figurephotography #collectibles #toys <br /> <br /> 🏆Hiya Giveaway: Make comments on this post to win our EXQUISITE SUPER Series The Walking Dead: Daryl Dixon Daryl action figure!<br /> End Date: 2024 April 26th<br /> Winner will be announced via DM	Hiya toys	19443	https://facebook.com/Hiyatoys		1712905200	View Edit Delete
1559278	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326552	1734991705	621	1110331150077910		8.0606067471342E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871452810763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Become a wizard!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714271409	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440761857_476349781405002_693339547202576579_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KA8Mg3qCAiYAb649Oxe&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBNCUd1XXYI9JSp3ImNs-EjSBNt4FOvQKolLhBhi6S8ag&oe=66347319	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440755395_1470062787273865_2054749281979774192_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9emBcAewUXsAb4T6WOF&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAhQUxYK_XDa6HtQVKobs3Qr3LC_FVvrWb59sXKozhh_g&oe=66344146	0	3	👻I bet you've never seen a game like this before!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559303	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326557	1734991705	621	442633734952368	1	2.1158027287962E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120209144828920581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rise of the Undead Legion' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1714140996	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438096087_7124944840951016_2548609220316289857_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nY4afFKtAgIQ7kNvgHOg00q&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCJLjUO3vjAyR8vvsH7rNo31UTNKfe5JqYKSo2P_omtKA&oe=663460C5	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437739979_969043477966262_1600175161426336200_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IRHevJU2sn0Q7kNvgGzCl-Q&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfApt_PTXheZBfMptiROg5hy_uH-r45ZGoE5jOK-SycnTA&oe=66346A61	0	3	Dave's life was going nowhere until he found his true purpose in virtual reality as leader of the Undead Kingdom	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559404	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326574	1734991705	621	764080005834418	1	4.128897583616E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	133773083353353	0	Deer Gear TV	120213787406700059			NONE	video	Umarex AirSAber ELite X2 Airbow				1713464503	1.3377308335335E+14	Deer Gear TV	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436381993_279204968577360_8060042705707185736_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LDzd65jJv50Q7kNvgGYQgo9&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDeV1aGi3cm0zdDesxjQeh-R7xaTolqsTPWR6T4Aig7AQ&oe=66346A58	person_profile	0	Cabela's Deer Gear TV	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/436801048_768822715350542_1576921560701687423_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eXfSSyPEyEEQ7kNvgH-RNDo&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAyVRt7x8dx7sO765zzxU7QtqTgZEgvIo9J0cWJ70puBw&oe=663465BF	0	3	The Umarex USA, Inc. AirSaber Elite X2 double barrel air archery gun is powered by 4,000 psi of air and is another fun way to hunt big game. <br /> <br /> #umarex #umarexairguns #hunting #deerhunting	Deer Gear TV	20056	https://facebook.com/DeerGearTV		1713423600	View Edit Delete
1559432	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326582	1734991705	621	973972640342932	1	1.6504130657881E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	1242051515818167	0	Steambow	120209010226110699	steambow.at	Learn more	NONE	video			https://steambow.at/en		1713111099	1.2420515158182E+15	Steambow	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435885200_434826069088605_1672702391766715703_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I0_-pwYxNGcQ7kNvgF3oOb3&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBTy5CacZdlyR3qVuOUboS79Z3DiogMNm9oi-Oye2V1qw&oe=66344909	person_profile	0	Steambow GmbH	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435700083_345780984658049_3726018600163561903_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Hwqnf2hB78oQ7kNvgHl39Ts&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBqsCSTDD0HzGraUhPMZIa4n5aeLjuHUdK7tbRa0cBPmQ&oe=66345C17	0	3	Steambow - Premium Archery Equipment<br /> FENRIS - Compoundbow with magazine<br /> AR-6 Tactical, Compact - Crossbow with magazine<br /> and much more...<br /> <br /> See more on our website:<br /> <br /> 🇬🇧 <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fsteambow.at%2Fen&h=AT1Xefd9ADVYPtuC--FbBs6bgeUW30d36pLsNCIf2tTlvQa2yHtpxJ7yLG5Aau2BAn3nl1zkLu2kDdPi1gyRZ0LN7CR9cne1DwA-he4nipRkoVftKcyb2k5epwxx9nQm6yXd6MNeX1rAezevvr2CT-iaq44fCA" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://steambow.at/en</a><br /> 🇩🇪 <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fsteambow.at%2F&h=AT2P5iwPNYIHEVgCN4J7p7CfNOIv8X1wgrtve2unuUp2OWzzdx7V_o_unrWGh-Ifn58XTxAhzxWpoOQsOKCi_iHnm6ypgNTAYu_c9DQPkW78sstONyO3cl0reRC3DO5JMIQfRn-FGWlMwC7Rio7p3zaAdHuB7w" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://steambow.at/</a><br /> 🇫🇷 <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fsteambow.at%2Ffr&h=AT05lpWBYRzy58_vZx9PO7d0EpymH91VvDWG8Y9iYABkgUuaW35bzxreV7IjsD90Ovo9TsINkpzbNwEt8swfiIKbiR9NhUh7HQnQ3qtrfQe5oJzSdK38F7_hIRELvMLaF4ChS2NYKxUARxCBvHaaX_eE2j3y9A" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://steambow.at/fr</a><br /> 🇮🇹 <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fsteambow.at%2Fit&h=AT3kksqiglbi4zO07u41rMi1d00jkwGQaJOBP3O0dJqKexMtKFiA6awh8fbdqkTHQ3pDkQHSYq34FGBa3UAw1zZH0esR0bM794CUU_YiIJNub5ltngaxmFzNi7OBWqL6IxT9qwOGSHhsingpr3msFSVLsq62ng" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://steambow.at/it</a><br /> 🇺🇸 🇨🇦 <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fsteambow.com%2F&h=AT3Z6UqtaLVSQRJS3aevS9cFQaMnC8wUDDvwGQWYtBucuG50Ci4dzpLHT5OTHExJF2ScxQZbP-rM61Bl3Vx1TBrmUQWa4AjaMkloPLaYE7j9J8pHvQS1sdxU20B82AZ4uQTH_fxEF0vwwCbKGyRR8tTQML5umg" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://steambow.com/</a><br /> <br /> #steambow #steambowusa #steambowpower #steambowfenris #steambowstinger #steambowtactical #steambowcompact #premiumarcheryequipment #archery #archerypractice #archerylifestyle #archerylife #archeryseason #archerygirl #bogensport #bogensportextrem #tiralarc #crossbow #xbow #arbalete #whatgetsyououtdoors #whatgetsyououtside #sportsequipment #sportsgear #outdoorgear #targetpractice #balestra #compoundbow #compoundbowshooting #bogenschießen	Steambow	1170	https://facebook.com/Steambow	LEARN_MORE	1713078000	View Edit Delete
1559729	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326667	1734991705	621	1827024694437038		2.6564703992983E+14	1710918000	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	214429651760593	0	Cassey Edmonds World	120206525817050638	www.dealwbig.top	Learn more	NONE	video	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		1710937040	2.1442965176059E+14	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433140565_2653927388120569_1081723073062882885_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i_TDuqFp-cMAb4Bpmt5&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDKIKaQF0bGiBlYBgxFEdePo9QqrnVc5xOEaVnEcL5fug&oe=663453A2	person_profile	0	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/433203038_943305266965006_1094665794227091369_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RKeqS6YVhPsAb634Rx1&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfARXaFDTv1gAp_-4xBUCNsDz6qQDWoFGTpHH8baPIRlFw&oe=66347301	0	3	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️<br /> Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dealwbig.top%2Fproducts%2Fdthgfgghfhfgjgjn&h=AT0UkpB9c1YZY61hAoediUmJ8-6Fs_EQKJLmLizBTM73oOToz96kP_2jMe3lppJfnjrh6sbN0UglTSggiE8evOn5FSzgvYYtOS_kJSVh7uK0Y_35xDkYSx9055CPWfBW-nFfMMMTnBCEucUtmb0FkqhDVp4" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn</a>	Cassey Edmonds World	4	https://facebook.com/61556118337565	LEARN_MORE	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559940	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326705	1734991705	621	1075268333626520	1	3.8344156093361E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1990816214546289	0	BowSpider	120205221533750506	bowspider.com	Learn more	NONE	video	Grab your Bow and GO!		https://bowspider.com/collections/bow-spider-bow-packing-system		1704730963	1.9908162145463E+15	BowSpider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/417162380_318501867833149_233591208466003523_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7w8O1bXcQ_MAb75ES-O&_nc_oc=AdizcuFoqjY1W7Ooc_9uiTPmDwGz36HNR458qevLei2-o0zwXSvwX2I294U7GjlE8cqxbJ6esRBVKum7uO8Dt2c4&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfCru-uZLdvAkhAfuAbFzK-6_X4lxkveTWrXTfXX_uJBTg&oe=66344B00	person_profile	0	Bow Spider	https://scontent-bos5-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/417183134_1321321845250589_519129792036512257_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BobcqrsuMDsAb75VptP&_nc_ht=scontent-bos5-1.xx&oh=00_AfBxMF7Xd7pQuvP53BpROEwlPg8OwCHKH0TraBtQllKu0g&oe=663472C1	0	3	Grab your Bow and GO! For all our Archery Hunters, 3D competitors and backyard target enthusiasts we have a game changer for packing your Bow! The Bow Packing System will allow for easy access while on the archery course. Carry and retrieve your bow with ease.<br /> <br /> "...the nicest and quickest way to carry a bow while hunting!"<br /> <br /> “Game-changer!”<br /> <br /> "Bow Spider has became an essential part of my hunting gear."<br /> <br /> "...this changed the way I hunt for the better!"<br /> <br /> See how it works: <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fbowspider.com%2Fpages%2Fvideos&h=AT3AbN-6OCBFMH5NqIJIuRsz_qYGyKnMt6hfmH8Nt87l4BBkEo1KpAoc-BZMOsnP6iAjRwB3BsrzxJ3B8b9jf15rHM50SXNSib3L9hB63Oy21G4Egomgq_H2l-1MVAodRQIboN0ODFcIa8NeizjFwySAQw86xw" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://bowspider.com/pages/videos</a><br /> <br /> Shop now: <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fbowspider.com%2Fcollections%2Fbow-spider-bow-packing-system&h=AT07Yd73C79eLINpvFqNWuGhz61QwScBHaQev5rrg4UOryTWOAB5DObG3K8DPBIGXg2WfYYHoJ3IfkP7GXOn1_V8U-DzV9kY4NgQmCP3lvxlpprF1Je2RYwAywm-9KeA-seK-R9w6d5qA14ceFP_kuc77Uuq7A" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://bowspider.com/collections/bow-spider-bow-packing-system</a><br /> Made in America.	BowSpider	10298	https://facebook.com/bowspider	LEARN_MORE	1704700800	View Edit Delete
1559274	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326552	1734991705	621	422483403854358		8.030801950336E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871453120763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Make smart decisions!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714271414	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438087377_3614547085541978_4265520655745349814_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yDzTgyCsDmgAb6qnoMQ&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDgDIZuO0pQM7R1KgmYUvq38DP2LGroIwb4es6uMa_IRA&oe=663448DB	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438159544_2364935700380785_3072341276505142044_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yu0vgJexl-0Ab6adMij&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDbE8JvpZsbQnr9Xq7Y3EEddxy27Zjm8-sydWFDSFnjTQ&oe=6634618C	0	3	Destroy enemy defenses with your wits!🧠	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559366	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326569	1734991705	621	1597233100849625	4	1.1651477813066E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207811551870265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713710196	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439137083_705875514848972_1521927203609273452_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SU2RABIu_MgAb64X01y&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCEEuQq8bJiWPtnlhhj4HjdWrReP4uxLWXkWZnzYJYuzg&oe=663476A0	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439090625_357556136755269_6995260149405022411_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AFPMkPEsyKAAb6A5sd2&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBhtCxHBB4W8oXXkpLspBvNNeZQaUjVp_Pl77w53zNrxg&oe=6634497D	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713682800	View Edit Delete
1559342	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326566	1734991705	621	1395320154685330	1	4.5398251710412E+14	1714287600	regular_page	eligible	NONE	0	1	1	108936442103116	0	Kerri Henry	6557363542252		Buy now	NONE	image	Wii System Super Bundle Cleaned/Tested Selling Together		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/2747379175413149/		1713927274	1.0893644210312E+14	Kerri Henry		regular_page	1	Kerri Henry	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438685153_408472195518734_5717672878292972479_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tHQW-IzyEkMQ7kNvgH8pWQC&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAsyR6jqgh0lw6IG4g0WIshGV9LFYP5U2WX6jYdRHRA6g&oe=66344EB9	1	3	Wii System Super Bundle Cleaned/Tested Selling Together - $360.00<br /> <br /> Description:<br /> White Wii - $60<br /> Blue and Black WiiMotes, 3 NunChuks, 1 Charging stand (no batteries)-$30<br /> Wireless Sensor Bar, Racing Wheel, and Shooter Controller Holder-$20<br /> AMF Bowling World Lanes-$6<br /> Animal Crossing City Folk-$16<br /> AYSTA5G-Back to School-$6<br /> AYSTA5G-Make The Grade-$5<br /> Avatar The Game-$7<br /> Band Hero-$8<br /> Battle Rage-$6<br /> Blazing Angels-$5<br /> COD Black Ops-$10<br /> COD MW3-$6<br /> Cars Toon Mater’s Tall Tales-$6<br /> Celebrity Sports Showdown-$5<br /> Chicken Blaster-$5<br /> Cooking Mama Cook Off-$6<br /> CSI Fatal Conspiracy-$6<br /> DDR Hottest Party 2-$10<br /> DDR Hottest Party 3-$10<br /> Dragon Blade-$6<br /> EA Active-$6<br /> Family Feud 2010-$6<br /> Fit in Six-$5<br /> Gold’s Gym Cardio Workout-$5<br /> Greg Hastings Paintball 2-$6<br /> Harry Potter Half Blood Prince-$7<br /> Harry Potter Order of the Phoenix-$7<br /> I Spy Spooky Mansion-$5<br /> Just Dance 2-$5<br /> Just Dance 3-$6<br /> Kevin Van Dam Big Bass Challenge-$8<br /> LEGO Star Wars Complete Saga-$6<br /> LEGO Star Wars 3 The Clone Wars-$6<br /> Link’s Crossbow Training-$6<br /> FULL GAME LIST CAN BE SUPPLIED UPON REQUEST<br /> Grand Value $715<br /> $360 Firm<br /> <br /> Location: Puyallup, WA<br /> Delivery Method: In-Person, Shipping<br /> <br /> Condition: Used - Good<br /> Brand: Nintendo<br /> <br /> Currently For Sale On Facebook Marketplace	Kerri Henry	0	/marketplace/?seller_profile=642499101	BUY_NOW	1713855600	View Edit Delete
1559321	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326560	1734991706	621	449814504236278	1	1.2163052793348E+15	1714201200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	177317582125576	0	Mobile Game Mania	120208602856580783	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	Play for FREE!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.funplus.kingofavalon		1714043490	1.7731758212558E+14	Mobile Game Mania	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438773706_1140179577008459_4614785664353617785_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hAM6WkVdOR0Q7kNvgEOVq7q&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAdnh4HpJVSIkoT7QBXuK5GkBbC7_WttDDvEgbIos6P8w&oe=66344F12	person_profile	0	Mobile Game Mania	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438805976_1429012881061467_5826666071058620856_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oysWzt-4KpQQ7kNvgHsJcOa&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAu2gXobQaV7_Ixd-Y8Q0uK0p632rTfevBnzHItUWXhaA&oe=663447DF	0	3	Why is this game so fun?! Play Now!	Mobile Game Mania	105	https://facebook.com/61553758222172	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714028400	View Edit Delete
1559368	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326569	1734991706	621	1700818443659091	1	1.1646586514952E+15	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207811554700265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713710197	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439755586_1803011836844474_6137525718417294590_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wBoy9yFsE84Ab6eaATX&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCO_qj3BfNFIMqhJxQiPG987buAirLTSBgJu64s-H7-zA&oe=66345872	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437100160_1504449816807307_8876218648802913966_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=z_WVBSXgx20Ab5hE5UE&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBBMe2dRkPdqFcffSLXZmV8Zh5Q-Oe-7mAT2bVLmwaSwg&oe=663460E5	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713682800	View Edit Delete
1559346	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326566	1734991706	621	3578146259076933	2	1.616087215835E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	265052230017125	0	Prize Palooza	120207908743600451	sickythegame.info	Learn more	NONE	video	Tap the "Get Offer" button to seize your offer immediately. 👇		https://sickythegame.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=g01NOkVdLDUImKb4y2Rl&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&fbpxl=%7B%7Bfbpxl%7D%7D		1713903584	2.6505223001712E+14	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437529027_327779696685350_5297052093788503702_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tHeNL3lqT50Ab7HMqde&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAt4oue-2Xwxi2Lr9mKaNkN7Ml8lTyXwhz7Ws6w_uQlbA&oe=66347342	person_profile	0	Prize Palooza	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437653436_1082984736297232_6072804186913304850_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w9gYsgLzcLYAb4gKfMH&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDttCjM5uxLCes3mAPmTSvNW3fmGxO9I6fFrf_0StkTRg&oe=66344C44	0	3	If you're reading this, 😱<br /> Celebrate your success! You're among the fortunate 3,000 individuals who have secured a Ravin R29 Crossbow for just $10 in our giveaway, 🥳	Prize Palooza	259	https://facebook.com/61556812859534	LEARN_MORE	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559388	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326571	1734991706	621	784530640277657	1	4.4216960835188E+14	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756048100265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536896	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439606906_2656882387827663_562685039997462304_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o981psY0u_IQ7kNvgFd0sDH&_nc_oc=AdjL1X3eGPc-lq5gsh3zxlGcq6Ijf_o0T1cVL5wYksfkCFcMxhOzK5v4i66yScbT-L7_kT4-gNKUICZi14uGXySa&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAYKrdWHIpfRBP0PZoplQkhuh4Y4zJFQf5lSi5yb7fCIA&oe=66345C3E	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437357658_399583896184678_5243927110637583618_n.jpg?_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=doq1aLeaNmwQ7kNvgGAchel&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDTvqfaTblfFcrucgvozbCUyFJNZq8_IcHRnZo8GhsowQ&oe=663469F3	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559293	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326554	1734991706	621	1781866872336830	1	1.4600945046375E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120209165134350581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rise of the Dragon King' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1714210334	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438096814_1413847165944732_7682866697649717701_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-6l-mN_3ztcAb7diC6g&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCHtK0duE8KGKWpwX6jYf6DgnBohcllM62VWZUo-93AFw&oe=6634766E	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438159827_320220320869526_5700350295998539440_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZRwLKQ9uf5AAb6aN4pT&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBbOOlI-Q0ZVn901qXmhEquFoz7f58CfOKD22qDmGkOtQ&oe=663457C6	0	3	Dave's life was going nowhere until he found his true purpose in virtual reality as leader of the Undead Kingdom	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559333	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	12/23/24, 4:08 PM	1714326565	1734991706	621	988219549602205	1	3.3628846242712E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	151755314678403	0	BUDK Gifts	120207372054750408	budk.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	Experience a new level of fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! 🏹	Discover a new way to have fun with the toothpick launcher crossbow! With pinpoint accuracy, this unique gadget turns ordinary toothpicks into exciting projectiles. Perfect for target practice or just to impress your friends, it's a playful addition to your gadget collection. Ready, aim, and launch into fun! Get yours today!	https://www.budk.com/Budk-Gifts?sourcecode=BKGFCA24		1713981265	1.517553146784E+14	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439797040_984410896380288_2616479791961781776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YhZGfF90hzMQ7kNvgEReOpN&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD7Gip1h4mWRDg3xVK8DSm-Ras4jNhS1riaT8gZyltLmw&oe=66346B04	person_profile	0	BUDK Gifts	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439893962_1490001235252673_5176909179735014305_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m3ZlS1UAo5EQ7kNvgFur-pl&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDznkS-UMpRhOyFsgRLTJ6eld9zviVLg9y-Bwe9Cvx3Bw&oe=66344989	0	3	Aim with precision! The toothpick launcher crossbow delivers pinpoint accuracy. Get yours today!	BUDK Gifts	1280	https://facebook.com/61551819670022	SHOP_NOW	1713942000	View Edit Delete
1559360	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	5/7/25, 9:36 PM	1714326568	1746671803	621	448176224365612	1	1.3898008217129E+15	1713855600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	106753190881844	0	Bargain Blitz Today	120209280325700032	v1.fastitemnew.space	Get offer	NONE	video	Claim Yours Now!		https://v1.fastitemnew.space/campaign/a8052f5f-841f-4fda-bc68-7df81e8d263f?ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&placement={{placement}}&site_source_name={{site_source_name}}&gender={gender}&		1713712117	1.0675319088184E+14	Bargain Blitz Today	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438840524_313196235202966_5958455823627591191_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vzuwPfqAWnEAb65PsxD&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDkGUlZjC2I-EJ52w0vqBP8UsDDPDKfE8P4DuCiIEQh7g&oe=663445AB	person_profile	0	Bargain Blitz Today	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437947195_3727147247531966_7673563431199616150_n.jpg?_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=03J-Sox9CZQAb6ZK8Ih&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD6er59jZKUEZ4NKEs-ctJD0jXRAZRcGucdXcTl-Kl3FA&oe=6634714A	0	3	Due to a lawsuit we are enforced to give away 5000 units to our loyal funs, you only need to pay for the shipping. Get yours today before they ran out.	Bargain Blitz Today	1702	https://facebook.com/100064112258637	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1713682800	View Edit Delete
1559731	1	active	4/28/24, 12:51 PM	4/19/25, 6:08 AM	1714326667	1745060906	621	367552646248518		2.6564703992983E+14	1710918000	person_profile	taken-down	NONE	1	0	0	214429651760593	0	Cassey Edmonds World	120206525816840638	www.dealwbig.top	Learn more	NONE	video	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️		https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn		1710937041	2.1442965176059E+14	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432057570_335349225716308_8511402710475645504_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Qrj5xRgg48Ab4xtNHU&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDBjxmSwCb3gdMwT8sQ7I0624XFT9i8F4xw_4Zi4HJUug&oe=66347223	person_profile	0	Cassey Edmonds World	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/432052985_1513053442587772_2069210872770648744_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=We7qgL3BIuwAb6IDUvA&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAP3WGVBRudQW_5mvhvtR_wsztH4ZNWSlqsqXob2gOubw&oe=663461FE	0	3	A drop witnesses the rocket ascending – this is the best gift for yourself.🥰❤️<br /> Click on the link below to receive your best gift for half price🥰❤️😍<br /> <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dealwbig.top%2Fproducts%2Fdthgfgghfhfgjgjn&h=AT3B3_aHy2uP_uwaUS5AkP-FgYfJLPwoWiM7WmOJWm_w-luy7S167QiOmcwdHkW8RHeoC0b5AwdMDFcAMJJxWv9vQjN901GdJWPzc3N2wrnTEvv8YTOwk4hnZ7LPu9GgVoWYss_rwKjHjSTqZUmNUwy_gCU" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">https://www.dealwbig.top/products/dthgfgghfhfgjgjn</a>	Cassey Edmonds World	4	https://facebook.com/61556118337565	LEARN_MORE	1710918000	View Edit Delete
1559463	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	4/10/25, 8:43 AM	1714326591	1744292618	621	2080560632323110	1	1.6314453310126E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	112183905305523	0	Theoutdoortrip.com	6572665213040		Send message	NONE	image				{"type":"VISUAL_EDITOR","version":2,"landing_screen_type":"welcome_message","media_type":"text","text_format":{"customer_action_type":"ice_breakers","message":{"ice_breakers":null,"text":"Hi {{user_first_name}}! Please let us know how we can help you."}},"user_edit":false,"autofill_message_edited":false,"ice_breakers_edited":false,"welcome_message_edited":false,"surface":"boosted_post"}	1712805697	1.1218390530552E+14	Theoutdoortrip.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435094006_1085695095805529_168358511445012904_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NOYyBzTdIRwQ7kNvgFVlasj&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfBkiOmkvqvoXFjVv_MhbKBV7iw6hWSeeDuG3ICqoJ6HKg&oe=66346A49	person_profile	0	Theoutdoortrip.com	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/435121671_408914741855257_2910051161273151563_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=l0BmDwHrhtQQ7kNvgGfNPd5&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfD_wSdxjcXbuorXejZEFVGydcorklqKYL2ZECWLF-vEGA&oe=6634540B	0	3	Dive into the thrill of our year-round gator hunts across 20,000 acres of private land in South Florida. With diverse properties accessible by foot, buggy, or airboat, you're in for an adventure like no other. Choose your method—snatch hook, crossbow, rifle, pistol, or harpoon—and gear up for an unforgettable night hunt. Rest assured, these are 100% wild gators—no high fences here! <br /> Book your adrenaline-pumping excursion now with The Outdoor Trip. <br /> Check out all the details of this gator hunting adventure at: <a href="https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.theoutdoortrip.com%2Factivity-single%2F109&h=AT1feqPGwMkC4zDpF-TuroXh9XjDeNmWOrlg3I7ePuDnBDY02y_jgUF9cqaafr0hQzWengVDllJ2FSLeFpFfOeJBOeT0toIxIsEixps4an0o8aSgzYjuzzo1la3W6VzvF1lniQqXELQIDDhN6wbbsx-hupf8m5dQZQUc5g" rel="nofollow noreferrer" target="_blank" data-lynx-mode="asynclazy">www.theoutdoortrip.com/activity-single/109</a><br /> #GatorHunting #WildernessAdventure #TheOutdoorTrip	Theoutdoortrip.com	428	https://facebook.com/100095433168856	MESSAGE_PAGE	1712732400	View Edit Delete
1559281	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/11/25, 6:44 PM	1714326552	1739321087	621	1611088246345376	1	1.3697343570301E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871070580763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	A viral mini-game!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714268874	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439702206_1002489697948447_8586065143261546285_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1VFG0Q6C9HUAb5ZWt3U&_nc_oc=Adgqr079svZIE2CbE454s5i9ZbLY5UINRwVU_INPIpzw7B6YqRe7aQQEZ8GPecCEPSkc_rnOfc7ZXyj4lfTpYr1h&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDRUSGxYaX1vpKzAPQVH3sXsMuPLjIr-lbNbglBXPxORA&oe=6634649A	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440761822_834917481811140_6854726131889128430_n.jpg?_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rYCvK1G1rEoAb4HoV84&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCXVG0m2rNbW4X5u7u1WybAFsF6L8ASTpUPLiEpqzoq4w&oe=66346A74	0	3	Why is this game so fun? 🕹️<br /> Give it a try!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559298	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/12/25, 12:45 AM	1714326555	1739321102	621	2143212362698182	2	7.498548205482E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	311511102683403	0	Filmy a serialy	120208325008220143	jordanalien.info	Get offer	NONE	video	Claim it now! (Ends tonight)		https://jordanalien.info/mCvLuIyCpKz.php?qKuEzYg=KUNLLHopuZEw0DbnSi2A&ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D&fbclid=%7B%7Bfbclid%7D%7D&site_source_name=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D		1714203349	3.115111026834E+14	Filmy a serialy	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438826236_422864993698398_7792715161150583385_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ueWJI9ESa1kQ7kNvgGCe1E9&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfA6Bi4UCtUqz82XHoKpveEs_iQ2QHGGvBBkBvB5zpwZKg&oe=66344E8C	person_profile	0	Filmy a serialy	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438822260_801699218509835_7811056296731411505_n.jpg?_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nllkrkvtXQ0Q7kNvgEf8_yz&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCgTO_hnFnCeq0FLs_B3iwuz1Wu0jMsFHABSrBP9SsM0g&oe=663443EE	0	3	If you are reading this, CONGRATULATIONS! 🤩. You are 1 of the 1.000 lucky people who have secured a NEW R29X Crossbow for $10 in our special offer 🗣🗣.	Filmy a serialy	892	https://facebook.com/61551624031121	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559277	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/11/25, 9:06 PM	1714326552	1739329569	621	1863346554105790	2	8.0606067471342E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871483330763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Become a wizard!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714271555	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440741673_455354516933930_7335940074909228648_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KW3yAE5T-MEAb5ZruBA&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfDFSGq9oiNs2fAVPMtHUQcfWxQ4hQ9Hm5xf-JukO4JtAg&oe=66344E82	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440772341_1796052694208989_1306402526640894314_n.jpg?_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VpiFHOxIn60Ab6i9xC5&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAXjRhcvdRDztNf1ujm3KkXX4UA8SKDMA6tSCRo-j-UXQ&oe=663446F8	0	3	👻I bet you've never seen a game like this before!	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559279	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/11/25, 2:35 AM	1714326552	1739262940	621	825806252977611	2	9.7066829761991E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871482710763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	Play anytime, anywhere!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714271550	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438240522_7392983200818107_4795451699900176486_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jU0Z4fex1AgAb5vcwlZ&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCZDpjFusTZPkdNVdC_9IBKubeEfAS6IE0bdj3X0dc3Ig&oe=6634681A	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438239548_1105009410750454_814270655626727559_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oYTfd0H5QD8Ab5_xMaV&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDIGIf70FvlAGdTZnnNfQx6yLvifCyuGIxUsCVu8Mi3PQ&oe=66346426	0	3	Turn the tables with one tap!🕹️	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559265	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/11/25, 4:35 AM	1714326550	1739270100	621	816026943764426	1	1.8140060990982E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	1768001686751495	0	Crossbow Telluride	120211365912060779	shopcrossbow.com	Shop Now	NONE	dco	{{product.name}}		https://shopcrossbow.com/search?Spring+Sale+Hat+Box=hat+box		1713830208	1.7680016867515E+15	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439921982_773267471447965_5926226173546149035_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aHMZbm0qvZAAb4MItbR&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDn4SdN1cbBjfddms_2eodvdhGn7DrFjaI9MXhbaTuQAQ&oe=663447AD	person_profile	0	Crossbow Telluride	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440239047_3803199809923774_5626851916560171037_n.jpg?_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SPAkchUuIZgAb6EP_ok&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfDB2CFMrjJMOWqA-jOcms1rYnIueU9l8Eaepgg3QuMdtw&oe=663450A2	0	3	Grab Them Before They're Gone! 15% off while	Crossbow Telluride	669	https://facebook.com/crossbowtelluride	SHOP_NOW	1713769200	View Edit Delete
1559304	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/11/25, 7:39 AM	1714326557	1739281177	621	454317520320855	1	1.6043550604017E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120209143994500581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rise of the Undead Legion' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1714138669	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438238760_1030399358700177_2129111377963982234_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yTdtLY7SLGYQ7kNvgHkdaeH&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfANYeSfFKZmy_DI80uamWvX1yF0KzgH4BmSnxuxDEcg-A&oe=66345061	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438216781_1907270063030418_3909722937606335186_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jxwKKsCFOP0Q7kNvgGgGlzs&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAm93kFgz_m4F3EBefQwnDZaX-5YwMpA_9j9YagEbYIWA&oe=66345063	0	3	Dave's life was going nowhere until he found his true purpose in virtual reality as leader of the Undead Kingdom	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559275	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/12/25, 3:44 PM	1714326552	1739396664	621	3802509236697778	2	1.3884904818536E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100365976129594	0	Puzzles & Chaos	120209871484050763	play.google.com	Play game	NONE	video	The winter is coming		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.global.pnck		1714271560	1.0036597612959E+14	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440939665_995386868866701_2548255130309884403_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KslHt1G-LJgAb711k3o&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAwAfLjEFvKW6mG1iHA-tWPQluA0krFg5UtjrWe3UiY-Q&oe=663457AC	person_profile	0	Puzzles & Chaos	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440860196_934117728195623_827037049870511773_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dfHXZtNA1ccAb5H6ChW&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfD1s9byn1d8aF9GJTx3IuJIaRrWPqVTmvfzvfp4kesffg&oe=66346707	0	3	Save your home through match-3 combat.⚠	Puzzles & Chaos	12146	https://facebook.com/PuzzlesAndChaos	PLAY_GAME	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559296	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/12/25, 8:24 PM	1714326555	1739413481	621	418507064245907	1	7.5651276988142E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120209164658160581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Of Bones and Ashes' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1714209293	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440789270_456482660159593_7672072889709671691_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TZpTaAPkFW0Ab5QFtFS&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfAUyNzL2cleMy2Hwqw4fWlVe1bn9jEkD5kV7mzjcMYmug&oe=663475E8	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440747796_265815199858625_6840856249921164074_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZM2Cyb5olQgAb7mLpm3&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCyEdso2vC5MTw8QMa5iHyX9sQ57nZIqQC3zuodjJghfw&oe=663467BA	0	3	Snow White, a blood-sucking monster, framed her stepmother & took the throne. Now, the truth will be unleashed.	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559301	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	2/12/25, 10:29 AM	1714326556	1739377755	621	758690809733049	1	4.541019371539E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	100575081546002	0	Blue Sea	120209145887960581	play.google.com	Install now	NONE	video	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rise of the Undead Legion' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm		1714144268	1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438086600_1165984684396463_3525261817981352602_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Jurx284TqoAQ7kNvgFcGcgV&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAMSbs4YIY8MgkiVcUvlnWdPIUdKmt37yQoRCeRtNYhuA&oe=6634676B	person_profile	0	Blue Sea	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438096269_960778148964596_4361673677315242731_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dum9rlnzVrwQ7kNvgHxJHk3&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfB6GyP9DV-bJVEssxkV4FDaIfYV8G5DUFgICvWk5YQv9w&oe=663472A1	0	3	Dave's life was going nowhere until he found his true purpose in virtual reality as leader of the Undead Kingdom	Blue Sea	8520	https://facebook.com/100069599781612	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559295	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	5/31/25, 3:29 AM	1714326554	1748680151	621	1734319227397949	1	4.1281717146306E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	215309588328111	0	Stand O’Food City:1	120208668367930267	huosubo.com	Get offer	NONE	video	Claim Yours Now!		https://huosubo.com/sHBFPLXW/?dd=a1&ee=750500067065108		1714209263	2.1530958832811E+14	Stand O’Food City:1	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438060330_1617821308758786_9104237132979424131_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FluBBDSpft0Ab7Ur95A&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfAngDjAOkUmZrJu9AdlH9BFYviKo8Tpg5S166f-QAyjgg&oe=66346E0C	person_profile	0	Stand O’Food City:1	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/438098992_1433650427511242_1157430856485123616_n.jpg?_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7L7PQtEXS4QAb5t4K1P&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCw3_OMvsS9ng_3RVK_ubZyZVjHZDdHnK4-J9OxlFrL6g&oe=66346008	0	3	Due to a lawsuit we are enforced to give away 5000 units to our loyal funs, you only need to pay for the shipping. Get yours today before they ran out.	Stand O’Food City:1	0	https://facebook.com/61555015726949	GET_OFFER_VIEW	1714201200	View Edit Delete
1559299	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	4/22/25, 2:44 PM	1714326555	1745351058	621	696850385801536	1	1.5924155246679E+15	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	2183132908604326	0	Danny Kaswun Hernandez	6566898441839	instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile	NONE	video			http://instagram.com/kaswun		1714183439	2.1831329086043E+15	Danny Kaswun Hernandez		person_profile	0	Kaswun Da Don	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/440571207_805044514829602_3156013191623642203_n.jpg?_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ygGF5HbNSWYQ7kNvgGmGe7H&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfCubODPffpOv8sfeGwsBKGEB_OE7mXjttyhtW5YImgXdA&oe=66344165	0	3	“Kaswun - Bar Addict” will be available on all platforms 4/30 <br /> I like to keep to my roots and add boom bap for ya ear from time to time. Let me know how much i suck in the comments 😅 🎥: @iamtylerkendall <br /> #hiphopmusic #newmusic #hiphop #rap #losangeles #micdup #lyrics #kaswun #kaswundadon #explorar #explorer #viral #viralvideos #music #producer #beats #rapper #la #larap #lahiphop #trending #rapmusicfan #studio #rhythmassistedpoetry	Danny Kaswun Hernandez	5	https://facebook.com/100061303800664	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	1714114800	View Edit Delete
1559394	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	3/27/25, 8:40 AM	1714326572	1743082839	621	1101161394304868	3	7.7096681837594E+14	1713769200	person_profile	eligible	NONE	1	0	0	226177680578601	0	Adoread	120207756046900265	client.adoread.com	Learn more	NONE	image	🔥🔥🔥 Read More👉	Hottest novel👉👉👉	https://client.adoread.com/book/loading/page/adoread/19161308412?utm_campaign={{campaign.id}}&utm_content={{campaign.name}}		1713536892	2.261776805786E+14	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437380570_277303198782256_1660543497212410805_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ipruyAGDaHoQ7kNvgHENHDf&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBepTRKNS3mzUahwnA5wdMU4-i0fvAZW5YlQTBHBQXP2g&oe=6634660D	person_profile	0	Adoread	https://scontent-mia3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/437546171_1573592796549945_2931549668649378373_n.jpg?_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YX1toUPUw3EQ7kNvgGkW4x3&_nc_ht=scontent-mia3-1.xx&oh=00_AfCwoGUCVgIH_NOhkjpybpvY-xVcaGohvV_F2BZWQWPiFw&oe=66345BC5	0	3	"Wesley, are you trying to harm me? You useless piece of trash, can't even make a decent cup of coffee, can you?"<br /> Madison Blair lifted her coffee cup and splashed it directly onto Wesley Harrington's face.<br /> "What are you looking at, you spineless waste? Your name sounds so lofty? I might as well call you a waste."<br /> Glancing at the grotesque expression of his wife's mother, Wesley pulled out his phone to check the time.<br /> Exactly twelve o'clock. It had been five full years since he married Taylor Reed.<br /> The appointed time had come.<br /> He had fulfilled his promise, safeguarding the Reed family for five years, transforming them from a family living off fishing to one perceived as affluent by the common folk.<br /> Wiping the coffee off his face, he turned and walked away.<br /> "Where do you think you're going? Go fetch some more coffee," Madison shouted.<br /> "Madison, didn't you say this waste is obedient at home, doing whatever he's told? I don't think he's taking it lying down."<br /> Madison grew angrier. "Wesley, you stop right there. My family has fed and housed you. If you dare disobey, I'll have you thrown out!"<br /> Ignoring her, Wesley continued downstairs.<br /> "When Taylor comes back, I'll immediately have you two divorced. Do you hear me? Stay right there," Madison threatened, "I'll let you know your place today."<br /> Grabbing a golf club, Madison swiftly charged towards Wesley.<br /> Seeing Wesley heading downstairs, she swung the club viciously at his back.<br /> Without turning back, Wesley gently sidestepped.<br /> Losing her balance, Madison tumbled forward, rolling down the stairs with a series of thumps.<br /> "Ouch... it hurts, it hurts so much!"<br /> As Madison reached the ground floor, she wailed in pain and her sister immediately rushed to her.<br /> "Wesley, what have you done? How dare you hit my sister!" Madison's sister hurried down, checking on Madison's condition.<br /> Wesley remained silent, observing the scene.<br /> "Quick, call Taylor. Tell her to come back. Today, she must divorce this waste." Madison glared at Wesley. "How dare you hit me? Not only will I let Taylor divorce you, but I'll make sure you leave in disgrace."<br /> "Mum, what's wrong?" At that moment, a gent and a lady walked in.<br /> The lady was Taylor, Madison's daughter.<br /> She ran towards Madison.<br /> As Madison pointed at Wesley, tears streamed down her face. "Taylor, he hit me, he hit me! When you're not home, he changes his attitude, scolding and hitting me in the slightest displeasure. He even pushed me down the stairs just now. Alexis can testify."<br /> Madison's sister, Alexis Blair, chimed in. "Yes, Wesley, this trash not only hit your mother but also threatened to hit me too. We cannot tolerate such trash."<br /> "Taylor, I have been telling you to divorce him for years. You've been supporting him, treating him like a Lord at home, but he's an ungrateful wolf in sheep's clothing."<br /> Helping Madison up, Taylor noticed the scrapes on Madison's arms and legs, her expression turning cold.<br /> "Wesley, why did you hit my mother? You better give me an explanation."<br /> Wesley looked at Taylor, his wife.<br /> Five years had passed, and she had never shown him kindness.<br /> Taylor dressed impeccably, a paragon of a successful lady, with a face that could be deemed angelic, yet whether her heart was as angelic remained a mystery.<br /> Her figure, too, left countless men yearning.<br /> For five years, Wesley had thought he might develop feelings for this lady, but in reality, it never happened.<br /> "There are surveillance cameras in the house," Wesley stated calmly before descending the stairs into the hallway.<br /> Despite residing in a three-story villa, Wesley's living quarters were confined to the stairwell.<br /> He harbored no resentment towards this arrangement. It was merely a promise. It was just that Taylor failed to appreciate him.<br /> This home held little value that he wished to cling onto.<br /> Retrieving a wooden box from beneath his pillow, Wesley extracted two documents. Casting a fleeting glance at the modest abode he had called home for five years, Wesley smiled faintly.<br /> He thought, "Finally... I'm free."<br /> Pushing the door ajar, Wesley was met by Taylor's piercing gaze. "I've reviewed the surveillance footage. Yes, my mother intended to strike you, but even if she did, what difference would it make?"<br /> "She's a lady. How much could her blows hurt you? Why did you dodge?"<br /> "If you hadn't dodged, my mother wouldn't have tumbled down." Wesley stared at Taylor, unable to comprehend her thought process.<br /> He had no interest in engaging in these arguments. Handing over the two documents to Taylor, he remarked, "The divorce agreement. I've already signed it. Take a look. I'm leaving with nothing."<br /> "With your current influence, there's no need for you to visit the city hall. Someone will handle it for you, right?"<br /> Madison was taken aback. She swiftly snatched the divorce agreement, flipping through it hastily.<br /> The contents were indeed straightforward. Both parties willingly divorced, with Wesley relinquishing all claims and having already signed.<br /> In an instant, Madison's pain seemed to dissipate. "Taylor, sign it quickly. Sign it."<br /> Taylor was still in a daze.<br /> She pondered.<br /> "A divorce agreement? Wesley has already prepared a divorce agreement. On what grounds?"<br /> "What gives him the right to initiate a divorce? All these years, he's done nothing at home, lacking any ambition. Always practicing martial arts, what right does he have to seek a divorce?"<br /> "If anyone should initiate it, it should be me. Moreover, now that I'm back to discussing this matter with him. Could it be that word got out, and Wesley, for the sake of his pride, rushed to prepare a divorce agreement first?"<br /> "It must be so, but... No!"<br /> "Wanting to leave with nothing, is he retreating to advance? As the chairman of the Reed Group, how could I be served with a divorce?"<br /> "Hey Wesley, I never expected this from you. Have I not treated you well enough? You seek a divorce, attempting to turn your retreat into advance, aiming to embarrass me?"<br /> Taylor glared at Wesley. "I'm telling you, it's impossible."<br /> Snatching the divorce agreement, she tore it to shreds.<br /> "Taylor, what are you doing? Such a great opportunity. Why not just sign it and let him leave?" Madison grew anxious.<br /> "Mom, I do intend to divorce this trash, but the decision must come from me. I returned specifically to address this matter."<br /> With that, Taylor produced two documents. "Wesley, remember that it's me who's divorcing you. It's me who no longer wants you. Initially, out of marital obligation, I had considered offering you some compensation. Now, you don't even need to think about it. Sign the divorce agreement and leave my home."<br /> Wesley offered a faint smile as he accepted the divorce agreement.<br /> "What are you laughing at?" Taylor demanded angrily.<br /> Wesley's smile seemed to mock her, fueling her rage.<br /> Ignoring her entirely, Wesley signed the document and handed it over.<br /> "What are you laughing at? Answer me! Who do you think you are?" Taylor roared once more.<br /> Wesley glanced at her before striding towards the exit.<br /> "Stop!" The gent who had accompanied Taylor stepped forward, blocking Wesley's path. "Taylor asked you a question, and... Your previous attitude displeased me. Apologize to Taylor, or I'll have you leave in disgrace!"<br /> Chapter 2 The Unspoken Truth<br /> <br /> "Yes, let him leave in disgrace. He thought he could just hit me and walk away so easily," Madison joined in the commotion, also noticing the gent blocking Wesley's path.<br /> Madison had a keen interest in luxury goods, having frequented various high-end establishments over the years as the Reed family's living conditions improved. The gent was wearing an expensive watch and dressed head to toe in high-end luxury brands.<br /> Seeing Madison's gaze, the gent spoke. "Rest assured, today Wesley must pay the price."<br /> The gent introduced himself, looking at Wesley, "Allow me to introduce myself. I am Henry Clark, the eldest son of the Clark family and the general manager of the Clark Group in the North District."<br /> "From now on, I will accompany Taylor on her journey of life, and I will not allow anyone to bully her."<br /> "My identity carries weight. You should understand that. Now, apologize to Taylor. Apologize! Did you hear me? Apologize!"<br /> Madison's eyes lit up. She hadn't expected the gent before her to hold such a high status. She continued to shout, "Did you hear that? Taylor will be with Mr. Clark from now on. Apologize now."<br /> Wesley glanced at Henry, then at Taylor. He thought, "Have they been together all along?" Wesley had wanted to ask but decided against it because there was no need. He simply gave them a glance and continued walking towards the exit.<br /> "Are you ignoring me?" Henry's face turned cold as he reached out to grab Wesley. Henry's hand froze mid-air as he received a solid hit.<br /> "Until I sign the divorce papers, Taylor and I are still wife and husband. I don't care to investigate whether you two had any intimate relationship during that time, but don't provoke me, or I won't hesitate to make you regret it." Wesley's gaze was icy, and as Henry met his eyes, he felt a twinge of fear and swallowed his words.<br /> Taylor was also stunned. She knew exactly what Wesley had been like over the past five years. There were many surveillance cameras in the house, and she would often check them.<br /> Even when Taylor wasn't home, despite how her family treated Wesley, he always obeyed without complaint, especially towards her. He had never raised his voice, no matter how they treated him.<br /> Today, not only did Wesley dodge when her mother struck, but he also initiated the divorce and now even struck Henry. <br /> Taylor was at a loss for words, thinking, "How could this cowardly gent dare? On what grounds does he dare?"<br /> This change was difficult for Taylor to accept as if she didn't truly understand this guy. The gent who used to be obedient to her, completely submissive, now revealed this side of himself. She watched Wesley walk away in a daze, feeling a strange discomfort in her heart.<br /> "Isn't he leaving with nothing?" Alexis pointed at the wooden box Wesley was holding. "What is he taking with him?"<br /> Madison also realized. Over the past five years, Wesley had always treasured this wooden box, carrying it with him wherever he went. She thought there must be something valuable inside.<br /> Realizing this, Madison hurriedly followed. "Wesley, stop right there, leave the wooden box."<br /> Wesley paused, glanced at Madison, and said, "This is my personal belonging."<br /> "Nonsense, what personal belonging could you possibly have after marrying into the Reed family? Everything you've eaten, worn, and lived in over the years has been provided by the Reed family. Put it down."<br /> As she spoke, Madison reached out to grab the wooden box.<br /> "Ah..." A scream rang out as Madison quickly retracted her hand, a gash appearing on her palm, a crimson liquid dripping.<br /> The wooden box was now stained with the same crimson liquid, trembling lightly in Wesley's hand.<br /> "It's not the right time yet, the day you thirst for this crimson liquid will come," Wesley murmured softly, patting the box before turning to continue his stride towards the exit.<br /> "Monster! A monster!" Madison screamed, causing Taylor and the others to rush out. Seeing the wound in Madison's hand, Taylor was filled with rage.<br /> "Wesley, aren't you going to say something?" Wesley halted once more, contemplating before meeting Taylor's gaze.<br /> "Just stay out of my way from now on. Consider this a warning to you."<br /> "Taylor, that wooden box of his has a mechanism. It must hold something valuable! We can't let him take it with him," Madison, enduring the pain, reminded them.<br /> "Mom, your injury is important. We'll deal with him later. Let me take you to the hospital first." Taylor comforted Madison before calling out to the retreating Wesley.<br /> "Our marriage is over! Yet, you dared to hurt my mother! This won't be the end of it! I will make you regret it!" Ignoring her, Wesley continued walking out.<br /> "Rest assured, I promise he won't see the light of day tomorrow." Henry stepped forward to console. "Let's focus on getting your wound treated first."<br /> "I want him to regret ever existing in this world, to apologize to me in repentance," Madison roared.<br /> "Mom, trust me, I will make him do just that." Taylor looked at Madison with a mix of pity and determination. "Let's go to the hospital first."<br /> In the villa area, Wesley halted, his voice cold. "Get out."<br /> An elderly gent leaped down from a tree, appearing to be in his seventies, yet landing silently from a height of around ten feet.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, your father wants you to come home and take charge."<br /> "He stopped being my father five years ago. He's my enemy."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you misunderstood your father. He had his reasons back then. I swear in my life, once you know the truth, you will forgive him."<br /> "Huh!" Wesley smirked coldly, saying, "I nearly passed away back then. Is that also a misunderstanding?"<br /> The old gent pleaded, "Mr. Harrington, this situation is truly not as you perceive it."<br /> Wesley didn't engage further with the old guy. The events of that year were etched in his memory forever. He was the one who had been abandoned. If not for that incident, why would he have stayed with the Reed family for five years?<br /> Watching Wesley walk away, the old gent had tears silently streaming down his face. "Mr. Harrington, I truly... I truly can't bring myself to speak the truth, but you have misunderstood your father. He also bears burdens and endures pains beyond what an ordinary person can handle."<br /> As Wesley's figure disappeared, the old gent stood up, hesitated for a moment, then dialed a number on his phone.<br /> "Mr. Harrington is now divorced. I've given you the news firsthand. If your daughter is truly together with Mr. Harrington, you must fulfill the promise and let her persuade Mr. Harrington to come home."<br /> After hanging up, a middle-aged gent in a luxurious estate jumped up excitedly. Calming himself, he immediately made another call. "My dear, you're at Yeadeo, right?<br /> "Go find Wesley now. Don't mention the engagement for now. Use every means to get close to him, make him fall in love with you."<br /> "Dad, I don't have time."<br /> "No matter what you are busy with, you must go find Wesley now. No matter what reason you approach him, you must leave a good impression the first time."<br /> "Dad, I'm in trouble right now. If I don't handle it well, I might be good as gone. I have to deal with it immediately. I'm hanging up."<br /> Chapter 3 You're Nothing<br /> The middle-aged gent's voice lowered significantly. "Is there a big incident happening? You didn't tell me? What happened?"<br /> "Quinn Kingsley from Yeadeo, Mr. Kingsley, used our product and now has one foot on the grave. If something really happens to him..."<br /> "You mean Quinn, the uncontested leader of Yeadeo?"<br /> "Yes."<br /> "In that case, you should go find Wesley. Trust me, in this world, there is no problem that Wesley can't solve. As long as he's willing to help, you'll be fine. Listen to me, go find Wesley immediately."<br /> The lady fell silent for a moment before saying, "Okay."<br /> At Yeadeo Harbor, a gent with a large flaxen chain and a watch, sporting a crew cut, hurriedly disembarked, accompanied by a dozen gentlemen.<br /> "Mr. Reed, wherever that trash is, we will find him and tear him apart."<br /> "Yes, that guy dared to harm your mother. We'll make sure he pays for it."<br /> Frank Reed's face turned cold. "Wesley, you coward, thinking you can overturn the world? How dare you touch my mom? Just wait until I find you, you're finished."<br /> "We've found him. Wesley got into a taxi, and our boys followed him."<br /> "Let's go!" Frank waved his hand, leading dozens of men who boarded the car with harpoons, steel pipes, and other weapons.<br /> Inside the taxi, Wesley gazed at the scenery outside, feeling a strange sense of tranquility.<br /> He thought to himself, "I never imagined that while I was secretly paving the way for the Reed family, Taylor, after progressing so rapidly, would start looking down on me more and more."<br /> "Those ladies who know my true identity, which one of them isn't trying to throw themselves at me? Ladies like that don't interest me."<br /> "Being an ordinary gent is truly difficult," Wesley murmured, smiling faintly and deciding not to dwell on these matters anymore. He had important things to attend to and no time to waste on personal affairs.<br /> "Young lad, are you going to Feidgeuo Manor for a job interview?" The driver, curious about Wesley's destination, inquired.<br /> Feidgeuo Manor was Yeadeo's most mysterious private area. Originally a villa area, it was bought at a huge cost five years ago and completely renovated. It was said to have cost a trillion dollars. The former villa area was now Feidgeuo Manor.<br /> "That's my home," Wesley replied nonchalantly.<br /> The driver was taken aback by this revelation, silently cursing Wesley for bragging. After a couple of minutes, the driver regained his composure. "It seems like you and I both prefer to keep a low profile. My car usually gathers dust at home, so I occasionally drive a taxi to experience life."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "My car has been driven by my assistant for the past few years, so it's not gathering dust."<br /> "Haha..." The driver laughed. "We should get together sometime and see whose car is more impressive."<br /> "Sure, whenever we have the time."<br /> As they chatted, the vehicle soon arrived near Feidgeuo Manor, where the massive head of the Feidgeuo Peak protruded, creating a unique landscape in Yeadeo.<br /> The driver asked with a smile, "Since you're the owner here, it's fine if I drive in, right?"<br /> "Of course," Wesley replied.<br /> As soon as Wesley spoke, several cars caught up from behind.<br /> The cars surrounded the one Wesley was in, with the front vehicles braking to force the car to a stop.<br /> When numerous people descended from cars wielding harpoons and steel pipes, the driver's face paled.<br /> Frank and his group got out of the cars, instantly closing in, and without hesitation, started attacking, the steel pipes and harpoons thudding against the car.<br /> Frank's henchman yanked open the door of Wesley's car, poised to stab Wesley with a harpoon, but Wesley swiftly exited the vehicle.<br /> With a firm step on the ground, he launched a swift hit.<br /> A muffled sound echoed as the henchman was hit away.<br /> "What are you looking at?" Frank noticed his henchmen were all staring at him. "All of you, attack together and take him down!"<br /> As he commanded, the henchmen Frank brought with him surged forward.<br /> The taxi driver, trembling, took out his phone to call the police, but Frank glared at him. "I am Frank Reed from Yeadeo Harbor. If you dare, go ahead and make that call."<br /> Frank, leveraging his sister Taylor's status, had been causing trouble in Yeadeo Harbor, and no one dared to provoke him.<br /> Upon hearing Frank's name, the driver hastily put away his phone. "Mr. Reed, I'll just check the time, you guys continue."<br /> "Huh!" Frank snorted coldly, casting his gaze towards the surrounded Wesley.<br /> The sounds of thuds continued to ring out incessantly. Because Wesley was completely surrounded, Frank was unable to see the situation inside clearly, but he could imagine it. After all, in Frank's mind, the henchmen under his command were not to be trifled with.<br /> "Hit him hard for me!"<br /> Another muffled sound and a figure flew out. At that moment, Frank finally saw the situation clearly, and his face turned pale.<br /> Frank knew that Wesley liked to practice martial arts, but he had never expected Wesley to be this skilled. It wasn't Wesley who had been beaten, but his own men by Wesley alone.<br /> Frantically, Frank turned and ran to retrieve a crossbow from the car.<br /> "Clear the way." Frank bellowed, aiming the crossbow at Wesley.<br /> "You scumbag, you think you can fight? Move one more time, and I'll end your life! Surrender!"<br /> Wesley, holding a wooden box, stared at Frank. Ignoring the crossbow in his hand, Wesley said, "Tell your henchmen to back off, or you'll all see the light from above!"<br /> "You're really good at pretending to be tough." Frank took two steps forward. "See the light? Move a muscle and see if I can end your life or not! If you don't have the guts, apologize now!"<br /> Wesley turned his head and looked at the approaching cars, with two expensive ones in the lead, two more in the rear, and another one in the middle.<br /> "Keep acting tough, and I'll put a hole in your head." Frank spoke while glancing at the five cars. "What, looking for help?"<br /> "Let me tell you, those who ride in these cars are not the kind of weaklings like you who rely on connections. With me here, in Yeadeo's social hierarchy, even those who ride in such cars wouldn't dare meddle in this matter. And let me make it clear, without my sister, you're nothing."<br /> Chapter 4 Is He Worthy?<br /> As Frank's words faded, the five cars came to a halt.<br /> A bodyguard opened the door of the one in the middle, revealing a dazzling pair of shining shoes catching everyone's eye.<br /> The shining shoe encased a beautiful foot. Above, the skirt's hem was adorned with lace.<br /> Then, like a fairy stepping out of a painting, she appeared before everyone's eyes.<br /> The lady was beautiful!<br /> Frank was mesmerized. Ever since the Reed family rose to prominence, he had been surrounded by ladies, but compared to the elegant lady before him, they were worlds apart.<br /> It wasn't just a difference in appearance but an incomparable gap in demeanor.<br /> The lady descending from the Maybach seemed like a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.<br /> The embodiment of a fairy in the mundane world.<br /> She simply stood there after getting out of the car, perfectly embodying what it meant to be graceful and elegant.<br /> The lady glanced at Wesley, then at Frank.<br /> Frank grinned, saying, "May I have the honor of knowing the name of this esteemed lady? I am Frank..."<br /> The lady spoke calmly. "Disrespect Mr. Harrington, and you're done for."<br /> Her bodyguards, unfazed by Frank's crossbow, swiftly overwhelmed him, sending him crashing to the ground.<br /> The henchmen who had come with Frank, previously defeated by Wesley, now scrambled to their feet and fled in all directions.<br /> Who would dare provoke someone who could afford such a car?<br /> "My sister is Taylor Reed, the chairperson of Reed Group," Frank shouted, clutching his head.<br /> Ignoring him, one of the bodyguards dragged him to the roadside grass while another used a belt to tighten around Frank's neck, exerting pressure.<br /> "Enough, a lesson is all that's needed." Wesley spoke calmly, and only when the lady gestured did the bodyguards release Frank.<br /> Frank lay there, already unconscious.<br /> Wesley turned to the lady. "Who are you?"<br /> "I am Mia Roberts, the general manager of Vinver Business Alliance's Yeadeo branch." She looked at Wesley and continued, "Mr. Harrington, my father mentioned that you have miraculous healing skills and earnestly requested your assistance. A generous reward awaits."<br /> Wesley furrowed his brow slightly, thinking, "There are indeed people who recognize my abilities and status, yet I've rarely intervened in the past five years. Today, shortly after I divorced Taylor, she is here. Whose arrangement is this?"<br /> "Mr. Harrington, my father also mentioned that you are benevolent and has raised the banner of compassion among healers, serving as a role model and benchmark for all in the medical field."<br /> Wesley chuckled, "You have a way with words. Tell me the specifics."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, please get in the car first. I will explain in detail on the way."<br /> The phrase "compassionate healer" held significant weight for Wesley, who had saved countless lives from the brink of death.<br /> Without further ado, he got into the car.<br /> Inside, after Mia brewed coffee for Wesley, she began. "Vinver Business Alliance has a wide range of business operations, and I mainly oversee the health supplement sector, which has seen some success in recent years.<br /> "Recently, Quinn Kingsley started using our medicines, and now there's an accident."<br /> As she spoke, Mia kept her gaze fixed on Wesley.<br /> Quinn, the undisputed leader of Yeadeo, was a figure of immense influence.<br /> Upon hearing this name, Wesley showed no particular reaction. "If the city's leader faces issues with your products, it is indeed a concern. Let's go and see."<br /> With just a sentence, Wesley leaned back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest.<br /> Mia was secretly alarmed, thinking, "He knows who Quinn is, yet he seems indifferent. Who is this Wesley, really? No wonder Dad has instructed me to find a way to win his favor." Mia's inner resistance toward Wesley quietly shifted.<br /> Wesley had piqued her curiosity.<br /> As the vehicle was moving, Wesley's phone rang.<br /> Wesley opened his eyes and took out his phone to see Taylor calling.<br /> Pressing the answer button, he asked, "What's the matter?"<br /> On the other end of the line, Taylor, driving towards Feidgeuo Manor, had a grim expression.<br /> She thought, "Has Wesley ever spoken to me in such a cold tone before? Is he really this heartless right after our divorce?"<br /> Already furious, she snapped. "Wesley, do you even consider yourself a human being?<br /> "Today, not only did you lay hands on my mother, but you also had someone attack my brother. Do you not remember our past at all?"<br /> Wesley calmly replied, "Do we have a past to remember?"<br /> "You truly are a heartless scumbag, just as my mother said. You are an ungrateful and vicious person I raised for five years. Even a pet would wag its tail at me!"<br /> Taylor wanted to continue her tirade, but the phone line had already turned busy.<br /> This only fueled her anger further.<br /> Just now, she had received a call from Frank's underlings, informing her that Wesley had sent people to attack Frank and even intended to end him.<br /> Taylor wanted to demand answers, but...<br /> As Taylor was clutching her fists, her gaze turned icy.<br /> After a moment, she picked up her phone again. "Wesley, you are so narrow-minded. You have no ambition. Any lady would steer clear of you."<br /> "Just because I dumped you, you are doing this on purpose to make me feel sick. Pretending to be aloof and seeking revenge? Do you even deserve it?"<br /> "In Yeadeo, squashing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. You're asking for it! If anything happens to my brother, I will make you wish you were ending!"<br /> Her furious voice message echoed in the car.<br /> Wesley chuckled and put away his phone.<br /> Beside him, Mia seemed contemplative. Before coming, she had already ordered a swift investigation into Wesley.<br /> She was curious, thinking, "How could someone valued by my father could be the one 'marrying into' the Reed family."<br /> Being tactful, Mia chose not to ask and pretended not to have heard.<br /> After about forty minutes, they arrived at the Kingsley Manor.<br /> The Kingsley family members, upon seeing Mia alight from the car, all wore grim expressions.<br /> Mia greeted them with a smile, "Everyone, this is Wesley Harrington, Mr. Harrington, the miraculous healer I specially invited to treat Mr. Kingsley."<br /> "Him? The gent who married into the Reed family?"<br /> "A miraculous healer? Is he even worthy? Are healers so worthless now?"<br /> "A useless gent who mooches off of the Reed family? How dare he call himself a miraculous healer? Truly a joke among all jokes."<br /> Chapter 5 Compassionate Healer<br /> Amanda Kingsley, Quinn's granddaughter, stared coldly at Wesley and Mia.<br /> This lady, dressed in a smart suit, also held significant fame in Yeadeo, overseeing the region's business activities, including investment attraction and various local business negotiations.<br /> Amanda had a favorable view of Taylor, who had risen swiftly in recent times, and they had interacted frequently.<br /> She was aware of Wesley's existence and had advised Taylor to part ways with him early on.<br /> But Amanda never imagined that Mia would bring someone like Wesley, a complete waste, and claim he was a miraculous healer.<br /> Glaring at Mia, she said, "Mia, once my grandfather is well, it's best for your Roberts family to leave Yeadeo."<br /> "As for you..." She glanced at Wesley. "I will advise Taylor to divorce you. You have deceived Taylor's feelings and now shamelessly made your way into my family. You are a despicable creature."<br /> After reprimanding Mia and Wesley, she turned to an elderly gent beside her, and her tone and attitude completely changed. "Mr. Phillips, sorry to trouble you. My grandfather is inside, please."<br /> Mia looked at the elderly gent, who was already in his twilight years, feeling deeply shocked.<br /> Scott Phillips, the 38th generation heir of the Healing Clinic, was now ninety-two years old.<br /> Renowned as a miraculous healer, he was a respected figure in the medical community of Yeadeo and even nationally.<br /> He no longer conducted consultations personally due to his old age. Mia had visited him specifically to pay her respects once she had arrived in Yeadeo but had not met Scott.<br /> She never expected Scott to appear in person. It was understandable, as Quinn held a prominent position in the city. Despite the profound influence of the Phillips family, they still had to show respect to Quinn.<br /> Mia looked at Wesley, feeling conflicted and thinking, "Dad has confidently claimed that Wesley has extraordinary abilities, but does he really?"<br /> She harbored doubts, but out of propriety, Mia spoke. "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the trouble."<br /> Wesley smiled, "It's fine. As long as the person can be healed."<br /> His open-mindedness impressed Mia.<br /> After about half an hour, Amanda emerged from the room. All eyes instantly turned towards her.<br /> It was evident that Amanda had wailed out, with traces of tears still visible.<br /> "Amanda, how is it?" A middle-aged gent anxiously asked her.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family who had rushed back also focused their attention on her.<br /> "Mr. Phillips said that there's little hope of recovery. He could only use acupuncture to wake grandfather for half an hour. When grandfather wakes up, let's all go in and see if he has any final instructions."<br /> Everyone was shocked.<br /> "How could this be?"<br /> "Is Mr. Phillips also helpless?"<br /> The members of the Kingsley family found it hard to accept this reality, especially since Quinn had always treated his juniors well.<br /> The thought of Quinn departing saddened some, and tears silently fell.<br /> Publicly, Quinn's status was the foundation of the Kingsley family's prominence in Yeadeo.<br /> If Quinn were to pass away, the Kingsley family would undoubtedly decline.<br /> The atmosphere within the Kingsley family was somber.<br /> Amanda looked at her family members, opened her mouth, but said nothing, silently turning back into the room.<br /> "Stop crying," A middle-aged gent said sternly, "Dad wouldn't want to see you all in tears. If he's really leaving, we mustn't let him worry about us. Pull yourselves together."<br /> After these words, the middle-aged gent also entered the room.<br /> The younger members of the Kingsley family wiped their tears vigorously, trying to force smiles, but in truth, they looked better at crying than pretending to be happy.<br /> Mia's spirit plummeted as she realized the gravity of the situation. Even if an ordinary person passed away from consuming health supplements, it spelled big trouble for those who sold them. And when the deceased happened to be Quinn, the stakes were even higher.<br /> She understood that it would be difficult for this branch to stay in Yeadeo, and even the headquarters might face repercussions.<br /> "Let's go in and have a look." Wesley glanced at Mia. "There might still be a chance."<br /> "Ah..." Mia stared at Wesley in surprise. Seeing him already heading towards the room, she quickly followed suit.<br /> Inside the room, the members of the Kingsley family stood around the mattress, maintaining a certain distance.<br /> Scott lit the alcohol lamp and took out the needles, his expression solemn.<br /> He looked at the members of the Kingsley family. "Think about what you want to say to Mr. Kingsley later. Once you're ready, let me know, and then I'll proceed with the acupuncture."<br /> As he said this, tears welled up in many eyes.<br /> "If you don't mind, let me take a look. I have a way." Wesley spoke up, drawing everyone's attention.<br /> Amanda's face darkened. "Who let you in? Get out!"<br /> "Mia, have you lost your mind? Tricked by this trash and actually brought him here as a miracle healer. Get out with him! I'll settle the score with you in a couple of days."<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, at a loss for words.<br /> "Even Mr. Phillips is unable to reverse the situation. What use are you? Get out." Another younger member of the Kingsley family angrily rebuked.<br /> The middle-aged gent added, "We're in no mood right now. You better leave immediately."<br /> "I understand your narrow-mindedness," Wesley continued, "But as a healer, once I see a patient, I cannot stand by and watch him draw his last breath."<br /> "Wesley, you're quite the charlatan. Do you really want to be gone right now?" Amanda's voice was filled with anger.<br /> "Amanda, let me say a few words," Scott interjected, and Amanda fell silent.<br /> Looking at Wesley, Scott began. "Young lad, at my age, I've seen a lot and have a broad perspective. Today, however, I find it hard to remain indifferent. I practiced medicine from the age of sixteen until I stopped seeing patients for a total of seventy years."<br /> "I've saved countless patients from various illnesses. I never easily declare a patient's fate, nor do I believe I have the right to do so."<br /> "But from your recent remarks, it seems like you're accusing me of such actions. Young people wanting to make a name for themselves by stepping on the shoulders of their predecessors, I can understand."<br /> "But this kind of behavior displeases me."<br /> "My displeasure, what does it mean to you? Do you understand?"<br /> "Even if you are a healer, your career will be ruined because of this."<br /> Chapter 6 Hand of Hell<br /> In the face of Scott's veiled threats, Wesley simply smiled and brushed them off.<br /> Looking at Scott, he asked, "I've always focused on the issue at hand rather than attacking individuals. I have a few questions for you. If you can't administer the needles, how long do you think Quinn can hold on?"<br /> "Seven days, but he will remain unconscious," Scott replied bluntly.<br /> "Then let me ask you this, is there anyone in the world with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "Outrageous," Amanda coldly interjected, "Mr. Phillips is unparalleled in his medical expertise."<br /> Scott glanced at Amanda. "Amanda, let me handle this question."<br /> Continuing to address Wesley, he said, "I don't underestimate myself, nor do I overestimate. There are countless talented individuals in the world, like stars in the sky. I may not dare claim to be the best in medical skills, but those who surpass me are few."<br /> "That means there are some," Wesley calmly remarked, causing Scott's expression to shift slightly, "Indeed, there are."<br /> "Then let me ask you this. Do you think within seven days, the Kingsley family won't find someone with better medical skills than you?"<br /> "If they do find someone, do you believe there is an illness that you cannot cure, but this person can?"<br /> Wesley's questions were sharp and resounding.<br /> Scott's face changed once more as he was rendered speechless.<br /> "Even if there is, that person will never be you." Amanda's face turned icy. "Now get out. Don't spout your eloquence here. Your deceitful behavior is repulsive."<br /> "Your understanding of me is merely hearsay, isn't it?" Wesley retorted, his gaze mocking Amanda, "Has your background and education taught you such arrogance and prejudice?"<br /> "Arrogance?" Amanda's face grew colder as she disdainfully looked at Wesley. "Prejudice?<br /> "Did I say something wrong just now? You are nothing but stagnant waste, a parasite living off others. If it weren't for Taylor, you would have starved on the streets long ago."<br /> "Relying on sweet words, deceiving Taylor. She, with her kind heart, can't bear to divorce you, but don't push your luck. If it weren't for Taylor's sake, you would have been sent out long ago."<br /> Scott interrupted Amanda, "Amanda, although I find this lad a bit annoying, what he said does hold some truth. There are indeed individuals with better medical skills than me. Your grandfather can hold on for seven days. Try reaching out to see if someone can come over. I'll help you make connections."<br /> "If it really doesn't work out after seven days, I'll administer the needles to your grandfather. However, at that point, I can only buy you three minutes."<br /> As soon as Scott spoke, the faces of the Kingsley family members grew even more solemn. True healers were rare and not easily summoned.<br /> While the Kingsley family had connections in Yeadeo, their influence waned outside of it.<br /> "Mr. Phillips, please administer the needles. Life has its ups and downs, and we understand that. Just buy my father a bit more time." The middle-aged gent spoke up.<br /> The rest of the members of the Kingsley family nodded in agreement.<br /> Amanda looked at Scott. "Mr. Phillips, please."<br /> "In that case, please have everyone unrelated leave. I need silence," Scott calmly stated.<br /> Amanda glared at Wesley, her eyes speaking volumes without a word.<br /> The unrelated individuals were, naturally, Wesley and Mia.<br /> Mia glanced at Wesley, intending to leave, but she suddenly hesitated.<br /> Instead of leaving, Wesley moved forward.<br /> "What are you doing?" A young member of the Kingsley family stepped forward with a stern expression, pushing Wesley.<br /> In one swift motion, Wesley executed a clean shoulder throw, toppling the young gent to the ground, his own expression turning cold.<br /> "A bunch of fools! If it weren't for my teacher's teachings about not turning a blind eye to those in need, I wouldn't bother with you ignorant lot," Wesley remarked with disdain.<br /> As Wesley effortlessly took down one individual from the Kingsley family, the others seemed slow to react.<br /> By the time they realized what was happening, Wesley had already picked up the needle next to Scott and casually flicked his wrist.<br /> The needle flew out of his hand, piercing Quinn's temple, followed by a second needle, a third needle, and so on.<br /> "What are you doing? Stop!" Amanda's voice rose in urgency, echoed by the rest of the Kingsley family members who rushed forward to restrain Wesley.<br /> "Stay back, everyone. Wait." Scott suddenly stood up, blocking the others. "Let him try."<br /> Amanda and the others were left dumbfounded, thinking, "What does this mean?"<br /> Despite their confusion, they heeded Scott's words.<br /> After Scott stopped the members of the Kingsley family, he fixed his gaze on Wesley.<br /> Wesley proceeded to use eighteen needles in succession, symbolizing the levels of pain.<br /> Even if someone had descended into the depths of hell, they must be brought back.<br /> The final needle, also piercing a vital point, caused Quinn's body to tremble suddenly, resonating with the previous eighteen needles.<br /> Scott's eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. His reaction left Amanda and the others even more puzzled, but none dared to interrupt.<br /> Moments later, Wesley placed a palm on Quinn's chest, causing all eighteen needles to be shaken off. When all the needles landed on the ground, the part of the skin where the needles had pierced turned dark.<br /> Wesley then dragged Quinn to the edge of the mattress, flipped him over with his head facing downwards, and gave him a firm pat on the back.<br /> Quinn spat out a mouthful of black liquid. When Wesley flipped him back to lie flat, his complexion had regained some color.<br /> "The Hand of Darkness... It's the Hand of Darkness!" Scott exclaimed with excitement, his body quivering, "It's the Hand that descends into the dark world, snatching people from the hands of the Evil!"<br /> "You do have some knowledge, recognizing the Hand of Darkness." Wesley glanced at Scott.<br /> Scott's gaze towards Wesley had undergone a drastic change. He respectfully clasped his hands together.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thirty years ago, I had the honor of attending a teaching conference held by Mr. Vanderbilt. I saw the Hand of Darkness, but my limited aptitude only allowed me to grasp the basics."<br /> "I have been blind and ignorant. I apologize for my earlier offenses. Please forgive me, Mr. Harrington."<br /> The Mr. Vanderbilt Scott referred to was Wesley's teacher, Ulysses Vanderbilt. He generously imparted his skills to others, but the ability to learn depended on one's innate talent.<br /> In this world, few could learn Ulysses' skills.<br /> Scott had been fortunate to receive guidance from Ulysses, which had elevated his medical skills. However, the Hand of Darkness, a miraculous ability, was beyond his comprehension.<br /> Wesley smiled faintly, "Your actions earlier are understandable. I appreciate your words."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, you must be an exceptional disciple of Mr. Vanderbilt, possessing unparalleled magnanimity. Impressive," Scott continued.<br /> "Enough with the flattery at your age."<br /> "You are mistaken, Mr. Harrington. Every word I speak is sincere."<br /> Mia, Amanda, and the others stood bewildered by the unfolding situation.<br /> "Mr. Phillips... he... he..." Amanda's words faltered.<br /> Scott turned to the members of the Kingsley family. "Meeting Mr. Harrington was Quinn's luck. His symptoms have been cured by Mr. Harrington. With a few days of rest, he will be fine."<br /> The waste Taylor had previously said was called Mr. Harrington by Scott!<br /> Recalling their previous attitudes, Amanda hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> The members of the Kingsley family all apologized in unison, "Mr. Harrington, I'm sorry."<br /> Chapter 7 Eight Plates of Noodles<br /> With a faint smile, Wesley remarked, "As family members of a patient, your actions earlier are understandable. There's no need for such formality."<br /> Amanda's perplexity deepened as she thought, "Where is the cowardly waste that Taylor described? This display of magnanimity and breadth is far from it."<br /> Mia, too, felt a shiver of realization, thinking, "No wonder Dad has insisted on my proximity to Wesley.<br /> This guy..."<br /> She gazed at Wesley, her curiosity piqued, a sense of exploration stirring within her.<br /> "Mia has brought you here, Mr. Harrington, to cure my grandfather. The Kingsley family will never forget this act. However, considering that my grandfather's ailment stemmed from the health supplements produced by the Vinver Business Alliance, we will be conducting an investigation into it."<br /> Amanda continued, looking at Wesley, "What do you think... of this approach?"<br /> It was Mia who had invited Wesley, so Amanda had grown wiser, refraining from asking for a direct punishment of the Vinver Business Alliance.<br /> As Mia heard Amanda's words, her heart skipped a beat, realizing trouble was brewing.<br /> "On the way here, Ms. Roberts briefed me on the situation. You conducted experiments on mice, correct?"<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes, the health supplements we received were exclusively provided by the Roberts family. There were no similar cases on the market, so we used mice for testing.<br /> "All the mice that ingested this supplement were gone."<br /> She looked at Mia and added, her voice turned colder. "Before the experiment, I specifically contacted Mia to inquire about the testing methods during the development phase, which involved mice."<br /> "There have been individuals eyeing my grandfather's position, some even wishing for his demise. I never imagined that the Vinver Business Alliance, which I attracted for investment, would become a weapon in someone else's hands."<br /> "Do you have any of the remaining medicine?" Wesley inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> Amanda nodded. "Yes."<br /> "Bring some over."<br /> Immediately, someone fetched the medicine. After it was brought to him, Wesley took out a supplement and swallowed it directly.<br /> This scene left Amanda and the others dumbfounded.<br /> Scott, too, was bewildered. "Mr. Harrington, what are you doing?"<br /> Wesley smiled, "Just proving that this medicine is not toxic."<br /> "Mr. Harrington, thank you," Mia thanked sincerely, feeling like sobbing at that moment.<br /> Amanda, with a puzzled expression, looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, are you suggesting that my grandfather's condition wasn't caused by the Vinver Business Alliance's medicine? What about the mice?"<br /> The rest were equally puzzled.<br /> "Yes, but not entirely," Wesley said, leaving everyone even more bewildered.<br /> Mia's emotions were like a rollercoaster ride, from relief to immediate tension.<br /> "This medicine itself is not toxic, but when taken with another substance made from a certain plant, it results in Quinn's condition. The mice would die immediately, while humans could endure a few more days."<br /> Wesley continued to explain, "The plant used in this concoction is originally meant for crafting slow-acting toxins, not for human consumption."<br /> Looking at Amanda, Wesley said, "During this period, whoever had access to your grandfather and the mice will better understand why these events occurred."<br /> The gaze of members of the Kingsley family immediately focused on a lady.<br /> Amanda, somewhat incredulous, looked at her. "Can you offer an explanation?"<br /> The lady was the wife of Amanda's deceased brother. She found it hard to accept, as did the rest of the Kingsley family.<br /> This lady had been named the exemplary lady who served her family well this year, not due to her connection with the Kingsley family but because she genuinely deserved it.<br /> "What do you mean? Amanda, what explanation do you want from me?"<br /> The lady stared at Amanda. "Am I the only one who had access to Grandfather and the mice? You, and you... and you, who didn't have access?"<br /> "You all claim to treat me as family. Since I married into the Kingsley family, I have worked diligently, contributing my share even if not acknowledged."<br /> "Amanda, it has been over a year since your brother passed, and I never once considered remarrying. Now, just because of his words, you demand an explanation from me?"<br /> Pointing at Wesley, the lady questioned, "Just because he accuses me of poisoning, you suspect me? Tell me, did I poison him?" The lady glared at Wesley.<br /> "I am merely analyzing the facts. As for concluding this case, it's not within my purview," Wesley addressed the members of the Kingsley family, saying, "You should conduct a thorough investigation into this matter.<br /> "I will write a prescription. Have Quinn take it on time, and he will recover in seven days."<br /> Amanda hurried to fetch paper and pen while Wesley prepared the prescription. Once done, he was ready to leave.<br /> Amanda said hurriedly, "Mr. Harrington, I've already made arrangements for lunch."<br /> "No need," Wesley smiled.<br /> The Kingsley family sought to build closer ties with Wesley, given his extraordinary medical skills. Wesley was well aware of this.<br /> Looking at Amanda and the others, Wesley remarked, "In the future, if you encounter any difficult medical cases that others cannot solve, seek me out. Remember, cases others cannot solve."<br /> The gaze of the Kingsley family members toward Wesley changed once again. Many renowned healers had eccentric personalities and were difficult to engage.<br /> They hadn't expected Wesley to possess such remarkable medical skills without any airs.<br /> As Wesley prepared to depart, the members of the Kingsley family did not dare to insist on his stay, so they accompanied him outside.<br /> "Oh, how could we forget such an important matter? Amanda, what about the consultation fee?" The middle-aged gent inquired, looking at Amanda.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, I apologize for the oversight. Please wait a moment." Amanda hurried back inside and soon returned with a bank card in hand.<br /> "Mr. Harrington, there's one million dollars in here."<br /> Without hesitation, Wesley accepted the bank card and boarded Mia's car.<br /> During the journey, Mia boldly looked at Wesley. "Mr. Harrington, you've helped me immensely. Can I treat you to a meal? Don't decline in a hurry. It's not a fancy restaurant, but it will leave you wanting more. It's a small place on the street, with only eight plates of noodles served each day, each plate containing different ingredients."<br /> "I managed to secure a reservation. Are you interested?"<br /> Wesley thought, "Eight Plates of Noodles?<br /> "Ah, Aaron's restaurant. It has been a while since I visited those old friends."<br /> Wesley nodded. "Let's go then."<br /> The restaurant, Eight Plates of Noodles, was located on Chanxold Street near the Yeadeo First Central Hospital.<br /> The establishment was small, serving only eight plates of noodles each day at a price of 10 thousand dollars each. Vernoic's television culinary program had specifically covered this incident.<br /> Reservations were a must to secure a plate.<br /> The restaurant's owner had a mysterious background. While the specifics were unknown, a high-ranking noble from the capital of Vernoic, Kingsland, had caused a scene there once.<br /> He had attempted to force his way in without a reservation. Although this incident hadn't been reported, rumors suggested that a garbage truck had to be called to dispose of the intruder's remains, as he was too shattered to be removed by conventional means.<br /> Since then, no one dared to cause trouble.<br /> On their way, Mia introduced Wesley to the background story.<br /> "Mr. Turner, two plates of noodles." Mia called out once they arrived.<br /> Aaron Turner didn't respond but visibly paused upon seeing Wesley beside Mia.<br /> A faint smile appeared on his usually stoic face. Though the flesh on the face seemed stiff, it was indeed a smile. "Coming right up."<br /> Chapter 8 You Are Blushing<br /> Mia glanced at Aaron with a hint of surprise, thinking, "When does he become so warm and enthusiastic?<br /> His tone seemed a bit agitated earlier, didn't it?"<br /> Soon enough, Aaron brought two plates of noodles to the table. One steaming hot and the other devoid of any warmth.<br /> As Mia observed Aaron placing the plate without steam in front of Wesley, her expression changed slightly.<br /> It was a plate of instant noodles having soaked in cold water, with the seasoning barely dissolved.<br /> She felt a sense of panic. Mia had wanted to leave a good impression on Wesley, which was why she had chosen this place.<br /> However, Aaron had served such a plate of noodles.<br /> She dared not question Aaron. The type of noodles served here was not determined by the guests but by Aaron's mood.<br /> "This lass named Mia is quite something, living up to her name, and quite kind-hearted," Aaron remarked, looking at Wesley.<br /> "Get lost," Wesley retorted, using his fork to pick up the noodles and devouring them.<br /> Mia's face turned pale instantly. Disrespecting Aaron was akin to risking Wesley's life.<br /> To her astonishment, Aaron chuckled, tears welling up in his eyes.<br /> He wiped them away. "Alright, I'll leave you to your meal."<br /> Before departing, he gave Mia a thumbs-up. "Seize the opportunity."<br /> The eight plates of noodles symbolized the eight comrades who had faced life and hardships together.<br /> Wesley ate voraciously. Initially, they had only one pack of instant noodles to share among the eight of them, forcing them to divide it.<br /> Despite the circumstances, they devoured the noodles joyfully.<br /> Aaron had promised that once they survived, each one would have the most delicious plate of noodles.<br /> However, five of the eight had perished.<br /> Wesley had come dangerously close to life-threatening situations, but managed to cling to life.<br /> For him, the plate of noodles was not food but the bond of friendship that had shielded him from harm.<br /> "Do you... know each other?" Mia couldn't help but ask, her voice low and curious.<br /> "Some things are better left unknown," Wesley replied.<br /> Mia nodded in understanding, falling silent as they continued eating noodles. She couldn't help stealing glances at Wesley throughout the meal.<br /> This gent had piqued her curiosity even more.<br /> "Wesley, I see. No wonder you agreed to the divorce so readily. You've already found someone else outside."<br /> A sharp voice interrupted their meal.<br /> Taylor approached with a cold expression, accompanied by Henry.<br /> Taylor's mother was in the nearby hospital, and she had just picked up Frank, planning to buy some food when she unexpectedly saw Wesley.<br /> Of course, she saw Mia, too.<br /> Seeing Wesley dining with a lady more attractive than herself, so soon after the divorce felt like a dagger twisting in Taylor's heart.<br /> Her anger was uncontrollable.<br /> Wesley merely glanced at Taylor, disinterested in engaging with her.<br /> Taylor was stung by his indifferent gaze. She stepped forward, glaring at Wesley. "Are you not going to explain to me?"<br /> Mia looked at Taylor, silently cursing her as a foolish lady.<br /> Wesley continued eating his noodles, lowering his head. "Get lost. Don't disturb me, or I won't hesitate to hit you."<br /> "What did you say?" Henry stepped forward, enraged. "Wesley, try laying a hand on her! Is that all you're capable of? Laying hands on ladies?"<br /> "No wonder Taylor looks down on you. You're truly disgusting trash. Apologize to Taylor now, or else you'll regret coming into this world."<br /> "And how will he regret it? Tell me." Aaron emerged, carrying a cleaver, smiling as he faced Henry and Taylor.<br /> "Mr. Turner, we dare not cause trouble in your place, but this guy is just..."<br /> Henry attempted to speak but was cut off as Aaron's cleaver struck his face, sending him sprawling to the ground.<br /> "Mr. Turner, sorry, we'll leave now." Taylor hastily helped Henry up and hurriedly left.<br /> These two individuals were fortunate to know the legendary story behind Eight Plates of Noodles and had successfully made reservations to dine here multiple times.<br /> Having distanced themselves a bit, Henry covered his face and pointed at Wesley. "Wesley, we have some unfinished business. If you're smart, come over here now and apologize."<br /> "Wesley, I've seen through you as well. I never expected that for the past five years, you've been using my money to keep a lady on the side. We'll settle the score slowly."<br /> As the two noticed Aaron glancing their way, they quickly shut their mouths and hurriedly left.<br /> Once they were out of eyeshots, Aaron fixed his gaze on Wesley. "Your dad doesn't know about your divorce yet, does he?"<br /> "What difference would it make if he did?" Wesley stretched lazily. "I've fulfilled my promise. I've given enough."<br /> Aaron nodded in acknowledgment without saying anything further.<br /> This piqued Mia's curiosity even more. "Is it like what the novels depict? Did you marry Taylor due to some special event?"<br /> Seeing Wesley's glare, Mia lowered her head to focus on her noodles. "I won't ask anymore."<br /> "For the past five years, you've been staying in the stairwell. It has been hard for you, but at least you're still untouched," Aaron remarked before swiftly departing.<br /> Mia stared at Wesley in disbelief, realizing that Aaron's words were meant for her ears.<br /> "What are you staring at? Eat your noodles," Wesley said. Mia chuckled.<br /> "Why are you laughing?"<br /> "You're blushing."<br /> "Nonsense," Wesley retorted.<br /> Unable to contain herself, Mia burst into laughter. She had tried to hold it in, but seeing Wesley's flushed face made it impossible.<br /> Ten minutes later, Mia left on her own accord, sensing that Wesley had something to discuss with Aaron.<br /> Inside Aaron's small shop, Wesley opened a bottle of wine. "Still single?"<br /> "I look too old, no one's interested," Aaron replied, opening a bottle of liquor as well.<br /> "Then why are you meddling in my love lives?"<br /> "Leave a child behind, even if you pass away, someone will remember you." Aaron took a sip. "I've actually investigated this Mia."<br /> "You investigated her?"<br /> "I knew you'd get a divorce. I've been keeping an eye on the pretty ones. This girl had done a lot of good deeds before coming to Yeadeo. Once, she saved three people in a flood and nearly lost her life. Opportunities are rare. You have to seize them."<br /> "When you've figured things out and are ready to marry, then we can discuss our affairs. That's the condition." Wesley downed the entire bottle of liquor.<br /> "Otherwise, don't bother meddling. We're on a one-way path and can't drag others along."<br /> "You..." Aaron sighed as he watched Wesley's retreating figure.<br /> On the road leading to the Feidgeuo Manor, Taylor stood gazing blankly at the entrance not far away.<br /> Twice in one day, she had come here.<br /> The first time was to pick up Frank, and this time was because Frank had lost his expensive watch. She and Henry hadn't even had a meal, rushing over to find it.<br /> The first time, she had come in a hurry when Frank was injured and left quickly as well.<br /> But this time, as Taylor looked at the entrance ahead, an infinite longing sprouted within her.<br /> "If only... I could live here, how wonderful that would be."<br /> Henry looked at her. "One day, I'll definitely build an estate more magnificent than this, and you'll be the lady of the house."<br /> As they conversed, a taxi drove by, stopping at the entrance. The person who got out of the taxi left Taylor stunned.<br /> She rubbed her eyes.	Adoread	145	https://facebook.com/61556400142540	LEARN_MORE	1713510000	View Edit Delete
1559270	1	active	4/28/24, 12:49 PM	6/2/25, 10:08 PM	1714326551	1748920103	621	3780166402268241	2	3.8821379754563E+14	1714287600	person_profile	eligible	NONE	0	1	0	102321729341277	0	Laser Sight	120207503869920530	https://laser-sight.com	Shop now	NONE	image	2W+ sales！🎁 Upgrade Your Fun: Toothpick Crossbow with Laser Precision!	🎁 Looking for the perfect gift? Don't miss out on our unique gifts and exquisite presents, the Toothpick Crossbow, bringing novelty and surprises to your loved ones! 🎯	https://laser-sight.com/products/dh154		1714011656	1.0232172934128E+14	Laser Sight	https://scontent-atl3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/439605220_434154789334968_7665031604474046960_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k28AG1ESydMAb4ksQ_u&_nc_ht=scontent-atl3-2.xx&oh=00_AfBpZJzeBUC6bnzMe0NEKVENJXZmGHv3xhGpPdpRJBW9TA&oe=66344B7E	person_profile	0			0	3	🎯 Explore creative living, experience the fun of Toothpick Crossbow! 🏹<br /> ✨Shoot tiny toothpicks for big fun! 🎉<br /> <br /> ✨ A favorite of tech toy collectors! Our smart Toothpick Crossbow brings unprecedented shooting experience and creative fun! 💫<br /> <br /> 🛠️ A must-have for life gadget enthusiasts! From home life supplies to everyday tools, the Toothpick Crossbow brings unique life enjoyment! 🔧<br /> <br /> 🎁 Looking for the perfect gift? Don't miss out on our unique gifts and exquisite presents, the Toothpick Crossbow, bringing novelty and surprises to your loved ones! 🎯<br /> <br /> 👉 Click now to learn more about the creative gameplay and offers of the Toothpick Crossbow, and let the creative life begin! 🌈	Laser Sight	7	https://facebook.com/100086948408694	SHOP_NOW	1714287600	View Edit Delete

621

Related Ads

Related Tags